Echoes of Indigo [Pokemon OC Fan-fiction]
Created at
Index progress
Ongoing
Watchers
13
Recent readers
0

Kanto. Fuchsia City. 1978.

It has been nearly two decades since the last civil war, and Kanto and Johto have enjoyed a tentative peace under the newly founded Indigo League.

Unfortunately for the common man, dark powers have even darker intentions, and tensions are rising rapidly between the two superpowers.

Mare Seiichi, the son of Fuchsia City's Gym Leader, just turned fifteen. He's planning on heading off on his first journey! It's going to be nice and relaxing, and a good break from a family that knows no failure.

Isn't that quaint?

Join Mare and company as they are roped against their will into an elaborate ploy to de-escalate the flames of war before they erupt into an all-out conflagration!

*Prior Pokemon knowledge is not required to enjoy this story*

What readers can expect:

-Slow development, with a focus on the relationships between characters

-Careful consideration for the political structures in place and how they operate together

-A darker and more realistic take on Pokémon overall, including occasional graphic violence

-Unique interpretation of the traditional 'journey'

-Strong undercurrents of romance. The inspiration for this story was some combination of I will Touch the Skies, Pearl Harbor, and Cold Mountain.

If you want to read ahead, you can find this story on Royal Road all the way up to Chapter 40!
Last edited:
Echoes of Indigo [OC Pokemon Fan-fiction]
Kanto. Fuchsia City. 1978.

It has been nearly two decades since the last civil war, and Kanto and Johto have enjoyed a tentative peace under the newly founded Indigo League.

Unfortunately for the common man, dark powers have even darker intentions, and tensions are rising rapidly between the two superpowers.

Mare Seiichi, the son of Fuchsia City's Gym Leader, just turned fifteen. He's planning on heading off on his first journey! It's going to be nice and relaxing, and a good break from a family that knows no failure.

Isn't that quaint?

Join Mare and company as they are roped against their will into an elaborate ploy to de-escalate the flames of war before they erupt into an all-out conflagration!

*Prior Pokemon knowledge is not required to enjoy this story*

What readers can expect:

-Slow development, with a focus on the relationships between characters

-Careful consideration for the political structures in place and how they operate together

-A darker and more realistic take on Pokémon overall, including occasional graphic violence

-Unique interpretation of the traditional 'journey'

-Strong undercurrents of romance. The inspiration for this story was some combination of I will Touch the Skies, Pearl Harbor, and Cold Mountain.
 
Chapter 1: May 31st, 1978
The Indigo War: Arc 1

May 31st, 1978, 1600


A frigid yet familiar voice rang across the courtyard in juxtaposition to the muggy summer heat. "Again. That was unsatisfactory. You'll perish in an instant like that in a real battle. I didn't birth a son for him to wilt like a delicate flower on first contact with a legitimate opponent."

I picked myself up off the ground for at least the fifth time in the past hour, doing my best to ignore the burning sensation on my back where Arbok managed to catch me with a flick of its dexterous tail. Such a giant snake had no business being as agile as the one looking at me with wry amusement just a few meters away, its tongue flickering tauntingly.

I could already tell the cruel attack had broken the skin, and badly at that. Heavy drops of blood languidly seeped down my sweat-slicked torso to pool on the flagstones below. The shimmering air was so stiflingly hot I was surprised they weren't steaming on contact.

I struggled to keep my face from displaying any signs of weakness, even though it took all my effort to ignore the line of fire starting up near the top of my back and winding sinuously down to my hip.

I stood in a large courtyard amid the sprawling facility I called home. Summer was in full swing, and every breath I took did little to assuage the rising sense of defeat growing in my chest. In fact, it made it worse.

If I could just stop breathing, I might do so. Alas, life was not so kind.

Taking a painful yet life-giving breath, I turned towards the speaker with a deep bow of my head. "Yes, ma'am. If you'll just give me one moment to catch"

"No. Do it again, now. You won't have the luxury of asking your opponents for breaks. Again, Koga," Kiriel said with a nod to my opponent, who shifted to a ready position.

I stifled my protest; I knew better than to argue with Kiriel when she was in a mood like this. Any complaints I made would be met with scorn and biting laughter.

Across from me stood my longtime mentor, Koga Gaidoku. The stony-faced man had been my trainer for as long as I could remember and had accompanied me on many excursions over the previous years. I knew the wound must have been nasty when I saw the faintest flicker of hesitation in his somber eyes. Although he didn't protest, I felt grateful someone had thought of me, even if not enough to act on it.

We were dressed the same: bare feet, dark canvas pants, and shirtless from the waist up. Long years of fighting had left his chest and back a veritable mass of scar tissue, and I was convinced nothing in the world could illicit even the slightest inkling of fear from the man.

I absently hoped the recent wound I incurred as a result of my carelessness didn't scar too badly. Although I could respect the intimidation factor the scars offered him, I had no intention of joining him if I could help it.

I couldn't tell how old he was, and I hardly knew anything about him other than he was honor-bound to serve Kiriel until she released him from her service. I didn't know all the details, but I was under the impression she had done something to save his life in the previous war.

It was an odd situation, as Koga was the head of one of the Seiichi branch families. He stood directly in line to inherit the clan if anything happened to Kiriel or Sula. One of the few details I knew about him was that he planned on starting a family when he was dismissed. In sporadic moments of brevity, he spoke of his dreams for a daughter.

Given the timing and intensity of our current bout, I suspected Kiriel would let him off the hook as soon as I left on my journey.

"Mare. Stop dawdling," Kiriel ordered with a look of disapproval.

"Yes, ma'am. Eon, Nana. We're up again," I commanded. Next to me, my pokemon mechanically prepared for further abuse.

As a son of the Seiichi, we were assigned two starting pokemon when we turned ten. I had been offered various choices and eventually settled on a Growlithe and an Eevee.

Nana, my Growlithe, was very serious and dutiful. His sire was my mother Kiriel's oldest pokemon, and he had lofty ambitions to eventually surpass the grizzled Arcanine, which had carried her through two wars.

Eon, on the other hand, was arrogant to the core. I was curious to know if she was just born that way or if it was something I had done. Either way, no matter what happened to her in battle, she stood defiantly back up like it hadn't bothered her in the slightest. Her pride was so inflated it seemed as if it literally wouldn't let her admit defeat. I had seen her limp through training sessions with shards of bone protruding from garish wounds that would make even the heartiest of veterans flinch.

I was fifteen and had been partnered with these two for five years. Per training protocol, we had hardly been separated during that time. It gave us an unshakeable bond, and I knew they would die for me if I only gave the word.

In fact, it was almost understood that clan pokemon would inevitably give their life for their charges in the heat of battle.

I stretched my arms overhead, making sure I retained enough mobility to avoid being clobbered in the first few seconds. I did, but I was aching from the variety of ways that Koga had dispatched me over the last few hours. The goal of our current 'game' was for Koga to take me down in any way necessary. I was supposed to do the same to him.

In theory, at least.

In practice, it usually turned into a dodging session with me frantically evading the terrifying ninja and his vicious poison-type team until he invariably caught me with a fist or bone-breaking kick if I was lucky.

I considered the tail-whip I had recently received a lucky break. Koga's Arbok notoriously went out of her way to poison me with a non-lethal toxin that left me shaking and retching for hours afterward. I was convinced she was privately a sadist, but I had the wisdom to keep that to myself.

"Begin!" Shouted Kiriel from atop a raised platform positioned to view any point in the courtyard.

"Nana, use a broad-field Flamethrower to force Arbok back. Eon, stay with me and look for an opening when Koga gets closer," I ordered as I moved to create space from our opponents. My pokemon immediately carried out the orders. Nana opened his maw, and a roiling stream of fire several meters wide sprayed towards his target.

Without a word, Koga and Arbok broke into motion. Koga was far faster than he looked and sprinted straight towards me. He rolled underneath the flames, popping out just a few meters from me.

Arbok reared her head and plunged into the ground below, seamlessly dividing the hard stones in an impressive display of ground type-energy manipulation. In an instant, the cobra's five-meter length was nowhere to be seen.

Shit. Dig is such a broken move!

My team and I collectively panicked at the rapid pace of the match. Clearly, Koga wanted to get this over with and return to his family. Or, maybe he wanted to put me out of my misery quickly? It was too early to tell but I was already on the backfoot.

Nana had to cut off his flames lest he risk torching Eon and myself. He had the good sense to lunge at Koga with his jaws opened wide, but Koga glimmered with a sheen of pale white energy and moved impossibly fast to dodge the nearly point-blank move. Nana shot past him, caught his paw on an uprooted flagstone, and tumbled unceremoniously to the ground with a startled yelp.

I internally reminded myself to work on Nana's nimbleness. He was fast and powerful but was quite clumsy. I had been told that Growlithe gained a nigh untouchable level of maneuverability when they evolved, but I had to make do for now.

On the other hand, Eon and I backpedaled as fast as we could. Eevee were by no means an offensively powerful pokemon, so we had played to her strengths and worked on utility and durability over raw power. As such, she usually stayed in my shadow, looking for opportunities to absorb attacks meant for me or latch on with her fangs if the chance arose.

I was too slow to match Koga's bastardized quick attack and he caught me before I could move out of the range his longer limbs provided.

His knee came up lightning-quick, but I diffused the force painfully by crossing my arms out in front of me. I was nearly sure I heard a crack at the blow. Without hesitation, Koga launched into a series of rapid jabs that I barely managed to avoid via short hops backward.

Beside me, Eon launched a Swift towards Koga, and the line of projectiles melted into Koga's side with the distinctive popping staccato reminiscent of boiling water. Koga didn't so much as grunt in pain, even though I knew the attack would surely leave deep bruises.

The dodging had left me breathing hard, weary with exhaustion as I was. After the fourth hop backward, Koga relented and observed me calmly before looking to Kiriel for something. Permission, perhaps? I cocked my head at the odd move before I remembered too late the missing snake.

With a crash, Arbok shot out of a hastily made hole in the ground and latched her jaws hard onto my shoulder. It wasn't a playful bite, and I could feel her non-lethal venom making its way into my pumping veins and arteries.

I had the good grace to mutter, "Fuck. Forgot about her," before everything faded to black.

June 1st, 1978, 0700

Shadows fled as white-hot fire surged along the edges of the rocky plateau, its crags bordered with towering cliffs on either side. It was dark out, and smoke hung heavy in the air. On the far side of the natural arena stood a towering behemoth of a pokémon; tan fur covered its abdomen and torso, and silvery streams of scar tissue ran like delicate veins across its ravaged body.

Flames billowed from her back as she struggled to maintain the intense line of fire emanating from her mouth, eyes darting back and forth from the target to the trainer standing behind her.

Catching a simple nod from her partner, the Typhlosion redoubled its efforts to make contact, eyes hardening in resolution. A narrow beam of flame lanced towards its adversary. The pokémon sported a coat of orange fur with jagged lines of black crisscrossing back and forth, topped with a lustrous blonde mane.

The Arcanine's form blurred from its rapid repositioning. After repeatedly evading the laser-like attack, it landed just to the side of the Typhlosion, rearing back and unleashing a devastating inferno. The Typhlosion screeched in pain as the conflagration made contact.

The attack was powerful enough that it ripped through whatever innate defenses the pokémon had, violently blackening its leg, its stomach, its chest. Within seconds, shards of marble white shone through.

The Pokémon's scream escalated in pitch as its flesh continued to slough off. The unrelenting assault continued for another achingly long moment before abruptly ending as the Arcanine collapsed, whining in agony from the aftershocks of its own attack. All that remained of the Typhlosion's corpse was a smoldering pile of fur and bone, any cries for help echoing without answer in the evening light.

A darkened form stepped from behind Arcanine before speaking up in a ragged and indistinct voice. "Get up. We have more to do." Reluctantly, the Arcanine stood up, methodically moving towards the sobbing and defeated trainer, shaking off the smoke clinging to its body. The tears quickly evaporated as the temperature climbed.

I awoke with a gasp, breathing heavily and covered in sweat. I blinked awake, using my fingers to wipe the tears away. I hated poison-induced dreams. This wasn't the first time I had experienced horrific nightmares after a run-in with Arbok, but this was definitely the worst so far. That dream had been so vivid that I felt like I had personally ordered Nana to mercilessly put down an enemy trainer's pokemon. I knew I might have to someday, but I couldn't help but feel this was a bad omen.

I took a deep and controlled breath as I fought to relax my overwhelmed nervous system. Breathe in, breathe out. Take a sip of air whenever you think your lungs are full, pushing them to their limits. Slowly release it. Do this, and you can activate your parasympathetic nervous system, slowing your heart rate and contractility.

I had been taught this for years, yet I remained skeptical. Nonetheless, I followed Kiriel's teachings. Ignoring the knot of anguish I couldn't shake away was difficult, but I tried my best.

Like I always did, no matter the circumstances.

After breathing slowly for five minutes, I slid out of bed with a groan. Every ache and pain from the previous day slammed into me, and I sat heavily back down to collect myself. Gathering my tired will, I forced myself to confront the day as I had a thousand times before.

My room was quite plain. In traditional fashion, my bed was a small, padded mattress on the ground. Kiriel believed anything other than a life of stoicism softened you and lessened your potential as a human, but my aching back suggested otherwise. The rest of the spartan room contained only a mirror, pail of water, and a minimalist washroom stocked with only the bare necessities to function.

I found it ironic that although we technically lived in one of the most developed regions in the world, I barely experienced the luxury due to my family's strict adherence to depriving ourselves of simple pleasures like an actual bed.

Or running water, for that matter.

I hobbled to the mirror to prepare for the day. I splashed my face with lukewarm water from the pail, running my hands through my hair to straighten it out in an attempt to ignore how sweaty and gross I felt—not how I wanted to start off.

Usually, I could get up and out of bed in seconds, but this morning felt different. Off, somehow.

I twisted to examine the crusted scabs I incurred from the poorly named 'snake's kiss.' The slight movement hurt, but I bore through it to assess the damage. The punctures burned deep into my deltoid, but it looked like there wasn't going to be too much drainage. I could deal with it.

My back was a different story. It was covered with mottled bruises, and the slash from Arbok's whip-like tail had scoured my flesh nearly through to the hardened muscle below. It was neatly stitched up. I assumed one of the clan staff had taken the opportunity afforded by my inelegant faint to patch it up as well as they could, given the circumstances.

I shook my head, trying to put the injuries out of my mind. It wouldn't do to be distracted today. I stared myself down in the mirror, trying to quiet my racing thoughts.

Not only did I just have the most unsettling dream of my admittedly young life, but today was the day I finally was afforded the chance to leave my family home. I breathed in and out slowly, letting the water drip down my chest and shoulders. I enjoyed the calming sensation as it diverted my attention from the unease trickling through my body.

Somewhat refreshed from the pseudo-shower, I took in my appearance and grimaced, my face contorting into a look of distaste at my appalling posture.

My shoulders were pinched upwards with stress, and I appeared small and nervous. I took a moment to visually adjust my posture, using the mirror to guide my chest forward and pull my shoulder blades down.

A few minor corrections later, I was satisfied with what I saw. Although I felt acutely apprehensive internally, my duty as one of the Seiichi was to ensure I never displayed a single hint of vulnerability to anyone, not even family.

It's what I was born to do.

I was of fairly average height, with tan skin seasoned from long hours of sunlight. My dark brown hair just barely reached past my shoulders in silky waves.

My eyes weren't the nice and friendly light brown people looked for in pokémon plushies. Instead, they were so dark as to be nearly black, giving me a haunted look. I've been told that I came across as a bit intense from a young age.

Much to my dismay, I inherited my mother's delicate features and was frequently teased for appearing quite feminine. It's cute when you're nine, but I grew increasingly disenchanted with my genetics as the years passed.

Right now, much to my disappointment, I appeared exhausted. Hints of shadows showed through the thin skin under my eyes, and they were puffy with sleep deprivation. I gathered my hair into thick strands, taking a few moments to weave it into a tight braid.

I had always wanted to shave my head, but Kiriel insisted that warriors should wear their hair long as a sign of honor.

I chuckled to myself with derision.

Warrior? Hardly.

I spent most of my time getting my ass kicked by my trainers, not to mention my older sister, Sula. I didn't really get it, but I wasn't afforded any leeway to step out of line.

So far, anyway. I didn't plan to leave it that way forever.

"Mare! Breakfast is in ten minutes! You better not be late; today is a big day!" my sister called out in her classic bossy tone, easily piercing through the thin walls and snapping me out of my all-too-serious staring contest with the mirror.

"I'll be right out! Hang on a sec," I replied as I rolled my eyes at the mirror, used to Sula's domineering personality.

The sliding door to my room slammed open, and my older sister stormed in. Her intensity was palpable, like the quiet energy you could barely feel before a thunderstorm. Her long brown hair was nearly identical in color to mine but was instead tied up in a series of complex braids that hung loosely down her back, almost touching her bottom.

At seventeen, Sula was two years my senior and was one of the top trainers of the League this year. She had beaten every Gym her first year before being ruthlessly slammed at the Indigo Conference in the second round, not even making it out of the group stages.

In Sula's defense, she lost out to a career trainer who had made it to the quarterfinals for the previous two years. She made it to the top four in her second year, only losing to the eventual conference champion.

This year, I knew her assignment was to beat every Gym's personal team before hopefully crushing the competition in a bid to challenge the Elite Four. She had been training hard all spring, dragging me along on various trips almost every week.

We visited every city in Kanto and even a few in Johto and Hoenn so as to experience the wider world to avoid being, in Kiriel's words, "bogged down by the antiquated mindset that led Kanto into too many wars."

Sula had an angular frame with high cheekbones and a lithe physique. People often said we looked like twins, much to my disappointment. She was dressed in a red and white silk kimono with depictions of leaping flames; her usual outfit when she wasn't on the road adventuring. Sula radiated muted aggression behind our shared dark eyes.

"Yo. You good? I heard what happened," Sula asked softly as she paced around my room impatiently. The light tapping of her footsteps made me even more nervous than I already was, somehow.

"Yes. Barely. Koga's Arceus damned snake still hasn't learned to take it easy," I complained while putting the finishing touches on my hair. "The poison was definitely overkill, and I'm already more scarred than a fifteen-year-old has any right to be."

"No kidding," she said sympathetically, a rare gentle look in her eyes. "Seems like excessive violence right before you leave. Anywayssss, you'll have to get over it! Injuries are part of the experience. You're young, you'll be right as rain in no time!"

I narrowly avoided rolling my eyes at Sula's dismissive comment. It was par for the course in my family. Any complaint, however legitimate, was met with some variety of 'get over it', 'it's character building', or 'stop complaining, weakling.'

What a lovely family.

"Thanks, Sula. It's nothing I can't handle at this point. Enough about me. Can I help you? It's not like you to wake me up for breakfast. Something wrong?"

I caught her eyes, probing for the ulterior reason I knew must lurk behind her uncharacteristically kind words. Sula was normally the type to laugh at my suffering, so I could tell something was up.

Sula fidgeted, clearly uncomfortable, before answering, "Legendaries, Mare! You got me. I hate how perceptive you are. Nothing wrong, per se. I was just thinking about, well, you, ya know?"

I blinked, not expecting that response. "You'll have to be more specific," I said drily. "Out with whatever is on your mind. You're weirding me out! Who are you, and what did you do with my big sister?"

"Okay, that's enough from you," Sula pouted, puffing her cheeks out. "I just wanted to check in before you left. I don't know what you're feeling, exactly, but I assume it's not easy being my little brother. I can be worried about you if I want."

"Wow, that's so insightful for you. You're somewhat right, though; it's not exactly easy being related to the 'pokemon prodigy'," I teased as I watched a frown work its way onto her face.

Sula hated the moniker, but I brought it up every chance I could get just to see her squirm.

"Marrreee, come on. Don't be like that. I'm serious! Are you okay?" Sula protested.

I considered giving a vague platitude to dispel her concerns, but decided I might as well be open with her since I wouldn't see her for most of the next year. Love her or hate her, Sula was the person I spent the most time with from a young age and I had deep appreciation for her overall, even if she was a self-centered, arrogant teen.

"The wait has really been the worst part, honestly. Of all people, you know how hard I've been prepping without being able to do anything, or even see how I measure up. Now, at least, I can get out there and do something. It'll be nice to finally see how I compare against other trainers my age instead of getting pummeled all the time. I don't know if Nana or Eon can take losing much longer. I don't know if I can, either," I confided.

Sula paused, taking in my statement. "I guess you're right; mom is pretty intense about things here. I know she's been tough on you. Tougher than she needed to be. It's been less stressful on the road than when I'm at home with her during the off-season, that's for sure! I know we're going our different ways starting today, but I hope you trust me enough to reach out if you're struggling. I think I had it a lot easier than you, honestly. There was nothing for me to be compared to besides mom, but it wasn't like there was any direct pressure to be as good as her right away."

Sula looked away breaking eye contact, staring absently out the window as she continued, "Sure, there were definitely high expectations, but it wasn't in the same way as what you have right now. I think. Anyway, people will probably talk, and it might not all be good, so I hope you're prepared. Just reach out if you need someone to talk with. Did that make sense? It's still early, and my brain is foggy," Sula admitted, spinning around and cocking her head with a hand on her hip in a dramatic thinking pose.

How nice of her to think of her struggling younger brother.

Although I knew she had the best of intentions, her pity made my blood boil. Per usual, I suppressed the feeling, choosing to keep up the neutral façade I attempted to maintain at all times. Showing weakness was considered something of a sin for the Seiichi leadership and it was deeply entrenched in my being at this point.

"Thanks for your concern, dearest sister. If I need help, I'll be sure to reach out," I said, although I privately detested the very thought of crawling to Sula for anything.

"Mare—" Sula started, but I cut her off with a wave of my hand, picking up on her disapproval instantly.

Ignoring her glare, I elaborated in my most sincere tone, "No, for real—I know you're the only other person who understands my situation, even if it's not quite the same. I promise I'll call you if I need something. For all your bluster and cockiness, I know you care. I'll do my best to ignore any unwanted commentary, regardless of its source. We both know I have years of practice after all," I said bitterly, thinking about the barbed words whispered in passing I had to deal with daily in the compound.

Sula gave me a slow nod. "I do care, and don't you forget it. Even if you're not as good a trainer as me, I'll still be proud of you! You have much more to offer than just being a copy or a backup or something. Don't let mom get you down. She's just hard on you because she sees your potential! I think, anyway. I'm headed off to breakfast. You comin' with?"

"I'll be right behind you! I still need to get dressed, unless you somehow didn't notice I'm still in my nightwear. Distract Kiriel for me, will you? The last thing I need today is Kiriel on my ass for being seconds late," I asked with a smile as she started off toward the dining hall with a dismissive wave.

She was obviously feeling less worried about me after our short conversation. Sula was simple like that, and she was easy to deceive as long as I kept a smile plastered to my face.

I glanced around my empty room, searching for a decent outfit. I had never been much for style, preferring function over appearance whenever possible. However, given that today was the first day of my journey, I wanted to be semi-passable and definitely comfortable. I rarely interacted with others my age and wanted to set myself up for success.

The only clothes we had around here were more formal than the general population ever wore, so I was really only able to grab some dark canvas pants, calf-high soft leather boots, and a beige shirt that landed just below my waist with lots of space to keep the cloth from clinging in the heat.

Everything else we had was basically robes, so this was the best I could do. I scowled when I thought of the odd looks I knew I would receive walking around Fuchsia later this morning. The normal attire most trainers wore consisted of some variety of hiking boots and a comfortable flannel top—not the archaic robes and tunics the Seiichi clan were known for.

I found my backpack and tried to put together at least three decent outfits for my travels.

Sula had told me that if you packed anything less, you stunk half the time, and anything more, your pack would be too bulky. If I didn't do it, I knew one of the servants would likely only make it worse as they followed Kiriel's commands to the letter; this was my small attempt at rebellion, and I didn't want to start my journey in a fragile kimono if I could help it.

Before leaving for breakfast, I made sure to make my bed, clean up my mirror, and leave my bedroom in some semblance of acceptable condition for the staff. I had spent my entire life in this room but had never developed any substantial attachment to the place. I felt all too happy to move on to something different. Something hopefully better.

I grabbed my belt and two red metal balls clanked as I strapped it on. Koga had likely returned my pokemon to their balls after the match. He was generally considerate of small things like that despite his surly exterior.

After I finished packing my bag, I headed out to the hallway, closing the sliding door for hopefully the last time.

Our home was beyond extravagant. I was keenly aware that we were much better off than the average family in Fuchsia, but sometimes, even I found my house absurd.

The compound boasted natural hardwood floors, and just outside my room was one of our many gardens, located in the central space of the portion of the compound dedicated to housing main clan members. The house was built around a natural spring, leaving space for grass and water pokémon to relax in peace as they enjoyed the ambient elemental energy.

As I glanced outside, I noticed Kiriel's Tentacruel lounging around the spring while a Vileplume dozed off nearby. The tentacled beast acknowledged me with a lazy wave of his limbs before settling back down to enjoy the cool water with a quiet burble of contentment. I waved back with as much excitement as I could muster this early in the morning, matching the water type's drowsy energy.

Kiriel often left out even her strongest within the confines of our home, but it's something I've long acclimated to over the years after the initial shock wore off from running into a giant pokémon while getting up to pee at night. Having a room across from an indoor pokémon habitat indeed came with its own set of unique issues!

Still, I gazed in admiration at the sight of the two fully evolved pokémon, as I did nearly every day after waking. I continued on to the dining hall, bracing myself for the storm I knew was coming.

Our dining room was an ample open space near the entrance to the compound; I didn't say compound lightly—this place was huge. We had inherited the property from the Seiichi Clan, Kiriel's ancestral family.

Known for their expertise and precision in all things, my mother-—Kiriel Seiichi—was the current clan head and ran the Gym here in Fuchsia City. She would be starting her thirteenth season as leader today.

Thirteen was critical; gym leaders were allocated a maximum term of fifteen years based on performance and popularity.

Beyond serving in their standard function of managing the Gym, they worked as something of a de-facto liaison between the local government and The Indigo League.

Although they were technically subservient to the League, most Gym leaders managed small city-states that were largely independent.

The League system was relatively new, only implemented after the Kanto-Johto War of Unification two decades ago. For most of Kanto's history, the clans operated on their own terms, only cooperating in the case of natural disasters like legendary attacks or floods.

The Fuchsia area was home to nearly 200,000 people and was one of Kanto's less densely populated regions. Kiriel was among the first generation of leaders participating in the modern league circuit. She had three years left, including this year, in her term before the League would select the next leader out of many possible applicants.

Thus, my sister and I had basically been groomed to take over the leader position, assuming that either of us could step up. Assuming is a bit of a stretch, as Kiriel set such a ridiculously high bar that even if Sula or I could take things over, everyone would likely still be disappointed.

As I continued towards the dining hall, I couldn't help but wonder what kind of celebration they had planned for me! I could vividly remember Sula's sendoff; Kiriel had halted all clan operations for the week to celebrate Sula's departure.

We hadn't even been able to use our normal breakfast area and instead had set up a large pavilion outside the compound to host the huge crowd! There was food and music, and it was one of my fondest memories. I set my thoughts aside, taking another deep breath before excitedly turning the corner into the dining hall.

When I arrived, I tilted my head in barely concealed confusion, absorbing the situation that awaited me; Kiriel was in her usual position at the head of the table, with my dad to her left. However, to her right were two people I only scarcely recognized.

This is all wrong. What the hell is going on?
 
Chapter 2: Plotting over Porridge
June 1st, 1978, 0730

Sula was seated to my dad's left. She offered me a warm but inconspicuous wave as I approached.

Kiriel's mouth was tightened in displeasure. "Mare, you're late. That's completely unacceptable. Sula would never make such a basic error. Please be seated; we've already wasted enough time bandying about waiting for you to arrive. I've half a mind to make you apologize to our guests, but I'll let it slide this once," Kiriel coldly informed me as she gestured to the empty chair.

I bowed slightly in deference and barely managed to suppress the wave of disappointment washing over me.

I can't believe I got my hopes up. I know better than that. Stupid, Mare, you know better than to expect anything from her.

I went smoothly to the remaining breakfast tray near my sister, rapidly trying to process the situation. It's not like anything was that different than usual; I just had no idea why my dad's colleague Mikhail was here. I recalled seeing him two, maybe three times in the last year at various governmental-related outings. He was a normal-looking guy, with reddish-brown hair and smiling eyes that always looked a few hours short of well-rested.

He worked at the Safari Zone with my dad on a project attempting to integrate a variety of rare species from Johto. I remembered hearing the project was going well, and they had already successfully merged several rare species into the local ecosystem. This was nearly a year ago, so I didn't know the project's present status.

To his left sat a young woman who looked close to my age, give or take a year. She was clearly Mikhail's daughter, as she shared the same smiling eyes, looking privately amused at some joke only she had heard. Her auburn hair was cut short and it hung just below her ears in a bob cut. She caught my gaze as I subtly evaluated her and Mikhail, giving me a small wave before sweeping her eyes back to Kiriel, who looked poised to begin an announcement.

"Mare, I'm sure you remember Mikhail and Eleanor? Mikhail has been working for several years with Jamie on the Johto Transplant Project but only recently moved here to Fuchsia. They've made rapid progress in relocating and stabilizing several important pokémon populations, including Phanpy, Spinarak, and Remoraid, with plans to gradually move an additional thirty species. It's all very impressive," Kiriel said with a slight nod to Mikhail, who graciously inclined his head at the acknowledgment.

I felt my throat tighten. In just one statement, Mikhail had earned more praise from Kiriel than I had in the last fifteen years.

I cleared my throat, "Of course! I thought I recognized Mikhail from several of dad's work meetings! I'm happy to hear the project is going so well; it seems daunting. The Safari is a delicate ecosystem that clearly takes dedicated effort to balance the new species," I offered diligently, as I had been prepped to do by my tutors.

Mikhail chuckled, shaking his head wryly, "I forgot how well-spoken you were for your age; my Ellie here sure could stand to learn from you!"

His daughter gave him a not-so-subtle look of warning before reapplying her smiling mask.

Mikhail continued, "I appreciate the compliment, but I'm not sure it's going quite as well as you make it out to be." He grimaced. "We've been hitting some snafus that seem somewhat intractable. Really, that's part of the reason we're here this morning. We've concocted somewhat of an irregular solution to the problem we've been dealing with over the last few months."

Before I could ask for the details, my dad found his cue to interpose himself into the fray—as he always did. If a conversation was happening, he would find his way into it whether or not the participants actually wanted him. Both endearing and annoying, I supposed.

"Hold up!" my dad interjected in his mellow voice. "I'm not going to let all you serious folk derail a delicious breakfast before we dig in. Our staff prepared an excellent meal for today, and I assured them we would enjoy it. Please, take advantage of our hospitality before we get into the serious stuff."

Kiriel glanced at my dad gratefully, but the look was so minute and fleeting that I doubted our guests, and maybe not even my sister, caught it. I prided myself on my observational skills but sometimes thought it made life more challenging. Noticing every little detail did you no favors if those details only reinforced harsh realities.

My dad, Jamie, was everything Kiriel wasn't: relaxed, funny, friendly, and caring. He had short, sandy blonde hair that apparently didn't win out in the genetic lottery against Kiriel's raven locks. His classic good looks and down-to-earth, easy-going confidence earned him widespread popularity in Fuchsia, even more than Kiriel.

Just his small comment lightened the mood in seconds. I had always been envious of my dad's natural affability, but it probably would have been wasted on me and I had long since come to terms I was off-putting for most people.

"Jamie is correct; let's not waste this opportunity. Please enjoy the food. I'm grateful to have you all together on this important day," Kiriel declared in an uncharacteristically warm tone.

I knew something was up. Kiriel was never this nice. There was clearly something at play here that I hadn't been made privy to.

Jamie was right, of course; the meal was excellent. Everyone began politely digging in. The staff always served some type of traditional fare, but they really outdid themselves today with a refreshing breakfast congee and several varieties of fresh fish. Likely Magikarp and Goldeen, considering their abundance in the waters south of Fuchsia.

My breakfast appreciation was disturbed as Sula spoke up excitedly. "So, you must be Eleanor! Your hair is soooo pretty! I've heard a lot about you from my dad. Mare and I tend to take after our mom, and I think he's jealous of the relaxed vibe you and your dad seem to have."

I stifled a sigh that threatened to emerge as she rudely outed the private thoughts I wasn't even aware of to the entire room.

Eleanor beamed at the comment. "Call me Ellie; I hate my full name! It makes me sound so old. Eleanor is such an old woman's name, don't you think!? Like a tiny, wrinkled granny that just talks about the good ol' days. Gross. Dad says I'll grow into it, but I plan to enjoy my youth as much as I can for now! Thank you for the compliment, though; I do love my hair!" Eleanor—Ellie, emphasized. Her voice was light and humorous; it was clear that she took things a bit less seriously than Sula and me. I couldn't help but feel a bit brighter at her presence.

I knew I was envious of the relaxed atmosphere my sister had mentioned. Sula was right, much as I'm loath to admit it. My dad was jealous of ordinary families. He married into the Seiichi clan right after the War of Unification, and I'm not sure he quite knew what he was getting into.

He was technically a pokémon trainer, but only in the same sense that an average Joe winning a local talent show with his impressive burping was an international star.

Jamie could do the thing, but certainly not to the exacting standards the Seiichi clan was known for. His real value lay elsewhere. He mainly focused on research and pokémon breeding and was considered a leader in the field. He specialized in breeding small mammalian types, such as the Eevee I received as my starter.

In the aftermath of the war, many clans scrambled to form ties with the opposing side to make the most of the post-war benevolent stupor all of Indigo fell into. The Seiichi were no exception and snapped Jamie up like a tasty morsel after seeing him featured on a popular TV show aired between both regions.

The clan had greedily observed Jamie's work breeding numerous rare populations in Johto—of which he is a native—and did everything they could to bring him into the family, eventually succeeding within a year after the war.

I don't know exactly what went down to get him on board, but it didn't matter now. I was grateful for my dad, as he served as a needed buffer to Kiriel's intensity for battle, among other things.

"Mare, what are you doing spacing off like that on the first day of your journey?" my dad chided gently as he noticed me staring off into my breakfast congee, trying to wake up.

"I apologize, I didn't sleep well. I'm still processing that the day has actually arrived, and I can't help but try to figure out what problem Mikhail is referring to and how it might possibly relate to us youth," I explained around a bite of fish. It had been pickled in vinegar and a spice I couldn't recognize. I enjoyed the tangy flavor immensely, even as it burnt a hole through the roof of my mouth.

"Mare! You gotta stop talking like such a stiff old man; you're fifteen!" my dad groaned, cradling his face in his hands theatrically, garnering a chuckle from the others.

I frowned. I hated when my family made fun of me like this in public. It made me feel like I was standing outside a group of people who all knew something I didn't and were laughing at my ignorance.

I shrugged. "I can't help it. You can blame Kiriel; this was her doing! I don't know how to talk like a teenager. It sounds stupid when I try," I argued back.

My tirade was interrupted by an amused giggle from across the table. Ellie shot her hand up to cover her mouth and attempted to play off the laugh as a cough, much to the amusement of the rest of the table. Sula laughed out loud in response, nearly choking on a bite of fish.

"See?" my dad pointed out. "Ellie clearly has this kinda thing figured out; maybe she can teach you?" my dad joked, causing another round of quiet laughter to ripple across the table.

I felt my face growing red. Things like this always happen to me when I'm around my family! I knew I could be too serious, but it's not like I meant to sound like an old man! I blamed the various tutors surrounding my upbringing at all turns.

"Actually, I probably should, if only so Mare doesn't embarrass us on our travels!" Ellie proposed.

The table swiftly fell silent. "Did I say something wrong? I thought this was supposed to be our sendoff? Did I miss something?" Ellie queried in confusion, her finely shaped eyebrows arched in surprise.

The awkward silence loomed for a long moment until I finally made the first move.

"Uh, this is the first I've heard of us traveling together? I barely remembered your name until today," I offered, my voice colder than I would've liked.

I turned towards my parents. "Would either of you care to elaborate? I'm clearly the only one who wasn't briefed about whatever she's referring to?"

My dad avoided my gaze, and even Kiriel had the good grace to look abashed at their lack of communication.

Mikhail sighed. "Well. This is uncomfortable. Jamie, I was led to believe Mare had been informed of the plan and his role in it. I thought this was a sure thing?" he asked imploringly with a skeptical look he didn't look used to wearing.

"It is, I promise," Jamie declared with a winning smile that displayed his perfect teeth. "We got this in the bag, no problem. We'll get the JTP passed for sure this time."

Kiriel interjected. "Mare will do what we tell him to do. He somehow always manages to accomplish the bare minimum we require. He knows his role, and I thought it would be more of a challenge if we left him in the dark until the day of. It was my decision to leave off informing him until now."

She sighed and gave Jamie a pointed look. "I did imagine we would have done it with a bit more tact than what just occurred."

Turning back to me, she continued, "Mare, your assignment is to travel with Ellie during your pokémon journey. The 'snafu,' to use his words, that Mikhail mentioned earlier, is that many native Kantonians are strongly resisting the migration of Johtan pokémon into their region due to some odd nationalistic pride, and it has put your father's—as well as Mikhail's—positions in jeopardy. I am assigning a Johtan pokémon to you in the hopes your success with such a pokémon can generate enough popular support to continue the JTP. Eleanor here has several Johtan native pokémon as well."

Jamie took over with a grateful nod to Kiriel, who pretended she didn't see it. "It is our hope that by fostering a close relationship with you, the son of a well-respected gym leader and fantastically skilled breeder like me, Kanto natives will come around as they see you working together. Considering that all gym battles, as well as the eventual matches at the Indigo Conference, are televised, it will be instrumental in propagating renewed support for the project. It is essentially a PR operation with your pokémon at its center. You guys are gonna be great!"

"What pokémon is it?" I asked. I had a myriad of questions about this bizarre plan, but that one took precedence over all others.

Somehow, Kiriel's face became even more severe. "We managed to arrange something of a trade with Mikhail. In exchange for one of your father's Safari-bred pokémon eggs, we secured a Larvitar for your personal use. They are one of the most powerful Johtan pokémon and can serve as a foundation for winning the Kantonians over. We are told that there is a high likelihood of the specimen being much larger than average, which I expect you to capitalize on. Ellie will be receiving a Dratini egg."

Kiriel hesitated but continued, "It's a steep price, as I was hoping that egg might go to you, but this is what needs to happen for your father's career. I have had my turn, and now it's time for your father to make a difference in the world," she explained calmly as if that justified everything.

At her admission, everything seemed to stop, and I felt a surge of anger sweep over me as I realized the ramifications of her statement.

"But… I was supposed to get that egg! You promised me! That's the only way I can catch up to Sula! I've been training my ass off day in and day out so I could manage it!" I shouted hoarsely, momentarily uncaring for the wide eyes cast my way.

I could feel hot tears dripping down my face. My dad and sister were looking away, and Mikhail looked horribly uncomfortable. For whatever reason, Ellie just stared my way with curiosity clear in her eyes.

"Mare. Pull. It. Together. Do not shame me like this. This behavior is unacceptable," Kiriel hissed icily. "If you don't get it together this instant, I'll call your entire journey off without a second thought. Sula can manage on her own, regardless. This is something like a fallback plan."

Taking a breath, I wiped my eyes with my fist and relented with a curt nod, swallowing the many complaints I might have voiced in a different family. "Of course, my apologies. I'll do my best, ma'am."

I settled back into my seat at the clear dismissal of any objections I might have had with the plan.

Kiriel ignored me, turning to the rest of the table. "Onto the logistics. We have both eggs secured in the highest quality of incubators money can buy. Since their inception, they have been housed at the safari zone and should hatch within several days. Our existing data indicates that a stronger bond forms when pokémon have the opportunity to imprint with their trainer at birth. This bond translates to greater power and faster growth, and several researchers have posited that it also helps create a favorable personality for the pokémon. I have prepared a selection of gear for both you and Ellie."

"For this plan to work, you will need to prioritize the growth of your pokémon above all else. I will provide funds for you to procure high-quality feed and a tailored blend of vitamins for your Pokémon's needs. You will each have the newest Silph expanded-space backpack and an assortment of basic goods. I will also allocate funds as needed to purchase any technical machines you deem necessary. I'm confident you'll find yourself wanting for little. Do either of you have any questions or concerns? I'll assume you don't."

Kiriel snapped her fingers, and two compound assistants came forward, expertly clearing food from the table and replacing it with the newly mentioned equipment, gleaming in the morning light.

Ellie and I stared at each other across the table in shock at Kiriel's explanation, one more akin to a military briefing than a conversation over breakfast. Sula cackled beside me in evident amusement; I assume she had been in on this from the start.

I shot her a glare, and she quieted, suddenly finding something interesting to stare at conveniently away from me. Her genuine concern for me this morning made sense in light of the new context.

She had known, I realized. She had known and had never told me a damn thing, even though we had been basically inseparable all Summer.

I felt a flutter of abandonment make itself known at the betrayal, but I quickly quashed the unproductive emotion. No matter how friendly she might be to me, Sula was always on the inside. I would always be looking in from somewhere far away, and no matter how hard I tried, I could never reach them. I thought it would finally change when I left on my journey, and I was suddenly confronted with how wrong I was.

I was alone, and I would stay alone.

I turned to Mikhail and Ellie, finding it difficult to maintain the intentionally neutral tone of voice I maintained at all times. "Eleanor, did you know about all this?"

She quickly denied my question with a panicked wave of her hands. "Ha! No way. All that dad told me was that he had made some arrangements with the Seiichi Clan through your dad."

She met my eyes, and I quickly broke contact as she continued, "You guys have such a reputation that I really didn't have reason to protest! This shit is crazy, though, like, how much money do you guys have?"

"Plenty," chimed in Jamie with a rakish grin, earning himself an eyeroll from Kiriel at his antics.

Ellie shook her head in awe, looking with wide eyes at the display. "This is, like, hundreds of thousands of pokedollars just being tossed around for a couple of teenagers! You could buy a house for less! Or three! All I knew for sure was that I was expected to travel with you and that it was important for dad's project."

"Eleanor! Watch your language. I've told you not to talk so casually at formal events, of which this definitely qualifies," Mikhail admonished.

He turned to my parents with a deep bow. "Thank you for funding most of this project. I knew it was a bit of a reach, but this might work. I assure you that contrary to how she just spoke, Ellie is a bright and dedicated young woman. You won't be disappointed," he reported, looking queasy at the spread of valuable goods Kiriel had casually dispersed.

"All of you need to relax; this much tension at the start of the day is bad for my heart!" Jamie teased. "I knew it would work out; I think this will go a long way to developing Kantonian and Johtan relations. The project is great, but I think the two regions need to foster a closer and more trusting relationship in general. This could be a really great thing for both countries. There's been more talk of rabble-rousers in the news lately, with a few protests even leading to minor injuries. There are plenty of people in both countries who are strongly resistant to the idea of a melding of both cultures. You kids are doing an awesome thing," he confessed.

Jamie turned towards me with sincerity in his eyes. "Mare, I know this whole thing just got sprung on you, but I'm proud of you for accepting responsibility and adapting to the changing situation as quickly as you did. You're a good boy, and you work hard. She might not show it, but your mom is too," he admitted.

Kiriel slammed her hands together in an ear-ringing staccato of noise, startling the entire table. "Seeing as neither of you asked me any questions, I'll take that silence as a concession. It's nearly nine in the morning, and you all need to get going. Say your goodbyes and prepare yourselves."
 
Chapter 3: Rank Amateur
June 1, 1978, 0930

"So, what's the plan?" Ellie chirped jovially as we headed out of the Seiichi compound.

I sighed quietly, too soft for Ellie to overhear. The day was only just starting, and I already felt exhausted from the tumultuous start. Her energy was diametrically opposed to mine, and I felt blinded by being this close to her.

"Our first goal is to register and get out of Fuchsia. This whole day has been beyond my expectations, and I'm feeling a bit out of sorts," I remarked.

The rest of the morning had been relatively uneventful, all things considered; we packed up our belongings, said goodbye to our families, and had been summarily ejected from the compound. Sula had breezily run off to the beach to start her journey towards Cinnabar Island to face Blaine.

I shivered at the thought of spending the entire day traveling through the Seafoam Islands. Sula had taken me there for a trip last year, and I knew how cold it was, even in Summer. Not to mention the annoying masses of baby Seel that were ever-present throughout the caverns. The islands were frozen year-round due to the intense concentration of ice type-energy that saturated the area in perpetuity.

I knew Kiriel had high expectations for me, but traveling to Cinnabar Island and beating Blaine's personal team in a single day was a high hurdle, even for Sula. The man was a military legend and hadn't lost a private match in years. The trip alone took nearly ten hours of ocean travel, and I knew Sula was planning on riding her Lapras, meaning her only water-type pokémon would be exhausted for the battle at the end.

People struggled to beat Blaine's regular gym team even with a squad chock-full of water types, and matches using a gym leader's personal team featured six-on-six battles or as many as the challenger could field against the leader's roster. Not many trainers had a team of six, considering the standard gym circuit only featured three-on-three matches, and pokémon were logistically quite challenging to take care of on the road.

Sula had a whole team of powerful pokémon at her disposal, so she might break the trend.

Of course, she would. Who was I kidding? I thought with a shake of my head. The worse the odds, the better chance Sula had of success. Or, at least, it felt that way to me every time I had to watch her pull a victory out of nowhere.

Ellie bounced along beside me, practically vibrating with excitement, utterly oblivious to my internal analysis. "Hmm, I guess that makes sense! I would be pissed, too, if my dad sprung something like this on me! I had the last few weeks to prepare for this! Are you mad? I don't really know what 'Out of sorts' means, but it sounds like a cop-out way to say mad, which I get, but still," Ellie accused.

She walked a few feet ahead with standard hiking gear: ankle-cut brown leather boots, khaki shorts, and a white linen shirt with rolled-up sleeves. She wore a mint-green sunhat pulled low over her face to protect her pale skin from the sun. I couldn't help but notice her socks were covered with tiny pineapples.

I love pineapples. Perhaps that was a good omen? It was too early to tell.

"Yes, I suppose anger would be the appropriate emotion." I scratched my head as I considered the idea that I was actually angry at my family. It wasn't something I felt often. Or let myself feel often, at least. Being upset about something didn't matter to the Seiichi; all they respected was power or influence. I hadn't yet earned the right to express emotions unless I could back it up. My match with Koga had confirmed clearly that I couldn't. Not yet.

"No matter, I'll not let it affect our travels. Let's get registered at a pokémon center and get out of Fuchsia, and I'll show you the map Sula made for me. It's quite detailed, to say the least. It's her guide for the rest of the region from her last two years of travels," I explained proudly.

Ellie nodded in confirmation. "That sounds great! What's a pokémon center? Why do we need to stop there before we leave?"

"Are you serious?!" I burst out, turning to her in shock. "Pokémon centers are where most of the day-to-day needs of trainers are met. They have everything From housing, food, or even medical care for your pokémon. It's literally one of the only things I would've expected you to know already!" I paused and took a breath to stave off my mounting frustration.

I can't believe I'm assigned with a rank amateur, I thought to myself. I can do this. Sula had to explain all these same things to me. If she can do it, I can do it.

"We need to stop and apply for our trainer's licenses before heading East from here. From what I understand, it shouldn't take too long," I explained with newfound patience while I took in the sights around me.

I had frequently left the compound, but we had spent little time within Fuchsia City, preferring the wilds over anything else. Fuchsia City was more populous than average for Kanto but still smaller than the inland metropolises like Celadon or Saffron. However, it had much more going on than other cities in the region, like Pallet or Pewter, whose only draw was their proximity to well-maintained routes.

The main draw of Fuchsia was the Safari Zone, which took up vast swathes of land north of the city. It supported a variety of rare species that had nearly been poached out of existence in the wild. In the central city, the architecture was an odd blend of traditional multi-tiered pagodas and sleek modern gray-scale buildings in development.

Groups of Machop and Machoke ran about in a frenzy at the various construction sites we passed on our way to the center on the city's eastern edge; they were the go-to species of pokémon for labor, known for their strength and endurance. It was nice to see them here since they were becoming increasingly obsolete as construction technology improved to support the massive towers of steel and concrete developing elsewhere.

At this time of year, the city shimmered in the sweltering heat even this early in the morning. We were traveling down one of the main thoroughfares in the city, and it was filled to bursting with people heading about their tasks for the day. Their one task.

On a typical day, the street would be filled with farmers bringing produce from the surrounding area or fishermen hawking their catch to the various high-quality restaurants that inundated central Fuchsia. Today, however, the 'people' almost entirely consisted of excited young trainers making their way towards whatever route they preferred for the circuit.

Most of the trainers appeared to be headed towards the ferry that brought them in droves towards Pallet Town, where the circuit traditionally began. The more experienced trainers used flying pokémon to immediately travel to whatever gym or training area they opted to start with.

Very few were heading East, so we were wading against the traffic flow, making our progress slower than I would have liked.

Ellie continually chittered about various things as she trailed behind me but was currently focused on the map.

"Also, like, wow!! I can't believe she let you have that! Most trainers are horribly possessive about stuff like that. Isn't she afraid of you catching up and passing her or something?" Ellie questioned as we continued towards the edge of the city.

"No way!" I huffed petulantly. "The only reason she gave me her notes is because she's sure I won't catch up to her, even with the notes. She has a two-year head start and had more personal training from Kiriel than I ever received. She's a monster in shiny packaging. I don't know how she does it, but somehow, Sula always manages to pull out a win regardless of the odds."

Ellie hummed thoughtfully. "So, it's not that you're bad, but your sister is really really good? She did seem kind of intimidating but still nice. I wish I had a big sister. I'm an only child, and my dad and I moved here late last year after my parents divorced. I wish I had a big sister, even if she was crazy good! What kind of pokémon do you have anyway?"

Glancing her way, I sighed again. "You sure like to talk a lot, don't you? Yes, it's not that I'm bad. In all likelihood, I'm quite skilled compared to the average trainer. I think anyway. I haven't had many opportunities to challenge other trainers my age without a license. Sula and Kiriel are in another league, though. I bet you have a lot of friends; you seem like the type to get along with others easily," I remarked bitterly as I blithely ignored her oversharing.

Ellie fumed in mock anger. "Don't dodge the question! And stop with the sighing! What kinds of pokémon do you have? Also, for your information, I don't have many friends. I did back at home in Goldenrod, though… It's hard to be a Johto girl in Kanto," she said glumly, looking off into the distance for a moment before refocusing on me.

"It's been tough here; people seem super wary of anyone new. I'm excited to be your friend, at least. My dad only had good things to say about your family. Don't disappoint me!" she joked with a charming grin.

I struggled to follow Ellie's rapid changes in emotion, finding it disorienting and difficult to understand, but I gathered that she felt lonely and hurt, making it hard to stay wary of her. I wanted to be angry, but it just wasn't happening. As we neared the city's edge, I concluded I may as well be honest with Ellie since we were both apparently pawns in some plan beyond our means.

"Since we'll be traveling together for a while, I might as well tell you. I'm unsure if you know this, but my dad specializes in breeding Eevees, so my sister and I have one. Hers evolved into a Flareon a while back, but I still need to decide which route to take. I'm leaning towards Vaporeon due to its versatility. My other pokémon is a Growlithe; they're a common choice in the Seiichi Clan because they can learn commands well. When I deem him ready, I'll eventually requisition Kiriel for a high-grade firestone to evolve him into an Arcanine."

I paused momentarily before adding, "I technically have a Larvitar now, too, after this morning. I don't really know much about Larvitar, though. I only had the opportunity to briefly examine the guide Kiriel supplied; it seems it's some kind of rock-eating pokémon?"

I shrugged helplessly. "It doesn't sound strong, but if she says it is, I suppose it must be."

"You're still so formal, just like, relax a bit, please. If we're going to travel together, I don't think I can stand it if you always talk to me like I'm some kind of grownup. We're fifteen! One-five. You have the rest of your life to talk like an old man," she critiqued.

I bristled but chose to hold my tongue. Ellie had no way of knowing how sick I was of people teasing me for things out of my control.

"Anyway, I'm excited to meet your Eevee! They're so cute and fluffy! Growlithe scare me, but the jury is still out for that larva pokémon you got today! And since I'll assume you meant to ask me what pokémon I have, I'll tell you. Besides the cute little Dratini egg that your mom gave me, I have a Totodile and a Bulbasaur! They're super adorable! Their names are River and Petal! I like nature names, so I don't want to hear any judgments about their nicknames! Also, I've never even heard of Larvitar, so it must be pretty rare, at least," she said with a conciliatory pat on my shoulder.

I winced as she tapped the wounds she would have had no way of knowing about.

Ellie picked up on it right away. "You okay? You looked like you were in pain for a second there?"

I nodded curtly as I suppressed a grimace; the movement had opened the wounds, and I could feel pustulant fluid dripping down my arm. "I'm good. Small run-in with an Arbok yesterday. No big deal. More importantly, how the hell did you manage to acquire two starters? The professors around here hoard those beasts like gold. My sister barely managed to get one, even with Kiriel pulling the strings!"

"Ha! It is pretty awesome," she gushed. "I managed to get River because my dad used to work an internship at one of the labs back in Johto. Petal was an expensive apology gift on behalf of my mom after the divorce. Since she basically forced me to move out here with dad, it was her attempt to make it up to me? I guess? It didn't really work, but Petal is amazing," Ellie explained in a detached tone that didn't quite match up with her words.

"Wow, that's some lucky family drama. I'm sorry to hear your parents divorced, though. My parents are a bit much sometimes, but I'm still glad they're together at least," I added, feeling somewhat awkward about the conversation.

"Thanks," Ellie said curtly before walking on ahead of me, ending the conversation before we could get into it.

Enjoying the silence, I realized that while we were talking, we had finally reached the edge of the city. It was home to the largest pokemon center in Fuchsia city. The center was three levels high and took up an entire city block. It was painted classic red in the stylized League fashion. We went inside, enjoying the cool air that washed over us from the powerful air conditioning.

I made up my mind to appreciate it while it lasted; AC was yet another luxury Kiriel didn't allow at the compound, and we certainly weren't going to catch a break as we headed off on a nearly two-week trek through the jungle east of the city.

The first floor of the building was bustling with activity, and there were three long lines of new trainers waiting to register with the overworked staff whose faces were drawn tight with stress as they struggled to maintain their smiling facades. I quickly made my way to the shortest of the three lines as Ellie trailed behind me, her eyes wide with wonder and excitement at the scene.

"Are all these people new trainers, too?" she asked incredulously.

I smiled at her blatant awe.

"Yes. Anyone who participated in the circuit last year should already have their license, so everyone here is either waiting to get their pokémon healed, which I doubt, or is here to receive their license," I explained calmly as I tried to ignore the crowd.

I had never done very well with crowds and had few opportunities to be around people my age. I could feel pinpricks of nervous sweat pop up on my body, even in the face of the cold air blasting from above.

We had to wait for over an hour before we finally made it up to the front of the line, and we filled the time with absent conversation about trivial things. I learned that Ellie had only recently received her pokemon, and they were more akin to pets than partners.

It was fascinating to me to hear about a life that was so utterly different than mine. I couldn't imagine simply using pokemon to keep me warm at night or watch cute shows on TV with. It was bizarre, frankly. Pokemon were partners, yet they were also tools to be used, just as I was.

Our attendant appeared in her mid-twenties with black hair and pinched lips. Some wealthy family from Celadon had recently started commercializing pokémon centers, and all of their staff had pink hair. Fortunately, Fuchsia was far enough away that the latest trends hit us last, if at all. I thought the pink was tacky, so I was grateful to see normal hair.

"Welcome to the East Fuchsia Pokémon Center. How can I help you today?" the attendant asked mechanically, her voice already dulled from repeating the same tired lines. She stopped clacking away at her keyboard and looked up at us expectantly, clearly ready for us to be gone.

"We're here to apply for our pokémon circuit licenses, please. My name is Mare Seiichi, and this is Eleanor…," I floundered, realizing I didn't know her last name.

"Rayne, Eleanor Rayne," she supplied helpfully. Ellie had been zoning out, taking in the center's atmosphere, but appeared to finally be paying attention. Not that I could blame her, really. I knew all too well how hard it was to focus when first confronted with novel situations.

"Rayne, right, okay. We'll start with you first," the attendant said as she directed me towards one of the chairs. "Please sit down for a picture. The lighting here is awful, so it doesn't particularly matter what kind of expression you make. Just know that you can only change it once it expires ten years from now. "

I sat down, fixing my face in what I hoped was a smile.

"CLICK," the shutter closed, and I mentally crossed my fingers, hoping for the best. We only had to wait about thirty seconds for the image to process before the nurse turned her monitor my way to show my license photo. Contrary to my hopes of a relaxed smile, I was greeted with an intense glare, my lips quirked into some distorted half smile that looked like I was in actual pain trying to express happiness.

Ellie giggled behind me when she saw it. "Wow, Mare, there will be no doubt for the rest of your training career that you clearly take things a little too seriously; you can't even smile right!"

I glared back at her, embarrassed at the situation. "I do take things seriously. Being serious helps you excel in your endeavors. Maybe you should learn from my example," I retorted defensively.

Ellie just waved me off casually. "Yeah, yeah. I'll believe it when I see it. Is it my turn yet, or is there more to do?" she inquired.

The attendant ignored her, much to my satisfaction. "Mare, I just need you to sign here, indicating your entrance into the league circuit for a ten-year period. Your license can be revoked in the case of extreme circumstances. Never intentionally injure another trainer or pokémon beyond what is required for a match or otherwise violate local laws. Please be aware that although most laws are standardized, many local clans still maintain archaic laws from their previous governance. Checking for major differences when reaching a new area is a good idea. If, for whatever reason, you do violate a regulation, your case will be submitted to a committee for evaluation, and your license will be suspended until the ruling is passed. Do you have any questions at this time?"

"None. I'm well aware of the league's rules regarding their licensing. Thank you for your help," I said with a slight incline of my head, accepting the small, laminated document as it finished printing. I tucked it into a transparent flap in my pack that was easily visible to be checked if needed.

"Excellent. We also offer badge holders for sale at the desk to my left, but you are welcome to store them any way you see fit, as long as they can be presented for proof of your progress at the various gyms around the region." As she finished my licensing, the attendant turned her attention to Ellie. "Do I need to repeat all of that, or were you paying enough attention for me to get your photo? "We're pressed on time, as you can see," she said, gesturing in exasperation to the line of impatient trainers waiting behind us.

Ellie shook her head from side to side enthusiastically. "Nope! I'm good to go! Let's just get a quick photo! I'll ask Mare any questions I have anyway; he's good for that kind of stuff. Thank you very much for helping us today!" Ellie said with a bright smile that even seemed to cheer up the overworked employee. I caught the hint of a smile on her face as she directed Ellie for the photo.

The rest of the intake process went seamlessly, and we were out of the center in just a few moments. Much to my chagrin, Ellie's photo turned out great—her auburn hair and bright green eyes stood out vividly in the photo, and her smile was contagious just from looking at her license. She was currently holding it out excitedly in front of her as we made our way to the edge of the city.

"Mare! Don't I look cute? The lighting in there was perfect! She must tell people the lighting is bad so they feel better if they don't look good in their photos. That's sooooo nice of her! Are we close to the edge of the city? I've never explored the outskirts of Fuchsia before!" Her excitement practically permeated the air, but I ignored her all the same, as I was determined to get out of the city and away from the crowds as expediently as possible.

This would be a long day, but I could already tell it was shaping into an interesting journey.
 
Chapter 4: So long, Fuchsia!
June 1st, 1978, 1100

We headed east out of Fuchsia towards Route 15. Ellie hummed behind me, more than content to follow my lead.

The paved roads present in the city quickly gave way to dirt roads. It wasn't bad, though. They were maintained immaculately and were gentler on your feet over long distances than the hard cement the city streets were made from. The high quality deteriorated just a few miles outside Fuchsia's primary municipality.

Kiriel, in her infinite wisdom, had determined that I would follow the same route Sula did on her previous circuits, starting in a much more dangerous area of the region to supposedly promote growth.

Everything I did was supposed to promote growth, frankly. I couldn't remember a single instance in my childhood where I could do something without an ulterior purpose purely because I wanted to.

Although we had seen many trainers in the center, I knew it was nothing compared to the more urban areas in central or western Kanto. Many beginners from across the country traveled to Pallet to start their journey, as was recently the instilled tradition. The rangers kept that area clear of stronger pokémon, making it a much safer place to start than the southern part of the region.

Right where we were, coincidentally.

Route 15 was cleared of pokémon and foliage close to the city but soon devolved into a desolate forest on the way to Vermillion. It was composed of various oak and pine trees; some stood hundreds of feet high in the most isolated parts of the peninsula.

The trail was barely maintained, and only three checkpoints along the route offered lodging and a small general store if you were lucky. They were operated by the rangers, who rotated through in two-month increments.

More like they were punished in two-month increments, I thought darkly.

It was hard to believe any rangers willingly signed up to live alone and put up with a gaggle of annoying traveling teens who were suddenly let loose with unfettered hormones and something to prove. It was more likely the assigned rangers had offended someone higher up in their chain of command.

Although I understood Kiriel's intent and even agreed with it to an extent, I was still annoyed at the sheer enormity of the undertaking that would occupy our time for the next nine months. I obviously was expected to challenge Kiriel's gym last, so we were expected to run around the entire country, come back home, and then travel back through the Seafoam islands to reach the conference at the Indigo League by April, assuming we even managed all eight badges. There was every likelihood we might fail. I was no Sula, after all.

Kiriel would be elated to unleash the wrath of her eight-badge team to destroy me for as long as she could before the conference officially began. I had spent enough time with her to know the last thing on her mind was giving me even the barest millimeter of reprieve.

I was disappointed that there wasn't an easier way for Ellie and me to get around without using a ferry. Celadon and Fuchsia were supposedly working on a joint project to construct a new-fangled highway system that people could travel on via bike. However, it had been in the planning phase for years, with no indication of progress, so we were left with this desolate wilderness trek.

My reverie was interrupted as Ellie shouted out, "We're here! I can see the sign for Route 15! Have you ever been here before? I've hardly left the city because I've heard it's so dangerous. A few of my classmates have bragged about coming over here, but I like, definitely didn't believe them. They said they saw all sorts of strong pokemon. Have you been there before!?"

"Yes, yes, and yes. I've been to all of the cities in Kanto, a few in Johto, and even several in Hoenn," I confirmed. "You really need to slow down and ask one question at a time. It's hard to follow you when you flit around like that."

Ellie huffed. "Sorry. Bad habit. My dad says the same thing, but I can't help it when I'm excited! Aren't you excited?"

I nodded slowly after a moment of thought. "I am excited, yes. It's nice to get some freedom from everything at home. I've never really been off like this before."

Ellie beamed, a vibrant smile erupting across her face. "That's the attitude! We're on an exciting journey to see the world!"

Drawing upon years of experience, I resisted the urge to smile in comradery. After all, it wouldn't do to display such affection this early in our burgeoning partnership. Plus, I was still resentful of Ellie's unwitting commandeering of the pokemon I had been working towards the last few years. Affection made you an easy target for those willing to capitalize on it, and I needed more time to assess her motives. A smiling face didn't mean much if she knew how to use it properly.

I coughed awkwardly. "Anyway, about your friends' claim that they traversed this area. Route fifteen is more dangerous than some commonly traveled routes, but only if you stray too far from the road, especially along the coast. The biggest issue is that the Rangers are flippant about their duties here since most trainers are expected to be fairly strong when heading to Fuchsia. Kiriel and Blaine are widely considered to be the strongest gyms, so they rarely receive any challenges until later in the season, except for by a few veteran trainers who have their flying licenses."

I glanced at Ellie, ensuring she seemed to follow along, before continuing, "Most of the trainers we saw at the pokémon center will likely take a ferry to Pallet or Vermillion to avoid trekking through the southern peninsula."

Ellie's eyes were wide, and she appeared to absorb the information with rapt attention. "WOW! I didn't realize you had traveled so much! That's super cool! I wish my family had the money for me to do that. How are we supposed to raise our baby pokémon if all the pokémon are strong here?" she asked quizzically. "Also, don't call your mom by her first name; that's weird."

I frowned, ignoring her quip. "Hmm... That's an excellent question. I mean, I'm certain we will still see some trainers, but they'll all likely have a decent amount of experience. That, or they're stupidly trying to accelerate their growth like we are. We can probably ask if they have weaker pokémon for us to battle. Otherwise, I suspect they assumed that we would constantly battle each other. Pokémon do generally see higher growth rates in stressful situations," I reckoned. "Do you even have any battle experience? I've basically been a trainer-in-training for the last few years," I joked with a small smile.

"Nope!" Ellie beamed. "Part of the reason I accepted this idea so easily was because I assumed I could learn a lot traveling with you. The Seiichi are like, literally legendary, like your mom and sister are crazy, so I figured you can't be bad either," she explained with a chuckle.

She wasn't wrong, but I could feel myself blushing at the slight praise, even though I knew it was more about my family than me. I didn't get much praise, so it hit me hard.

To cover my embarrassment, I pulled out my two pokéballs and released their contents; Eon and Nana appeared in a beam of red light out to either side of me, vigilantly scanning the area to look for any threats.

Eon stood above my knee, halfway to my hip. Although still small, she was technically huge for her species due to the diet and training she had received from birth. She weighed in at roughly twenty kilos. Her eyes scanned the surroundings as she awaited orders.

Nana reached several inches past my waist, nearly twice the size of an average specimen. Due to the prevalence of Growlithe and Arcanine within the Seiichi clan, they had developed a very effective training regimen for the species. He was going to be a monster whenever I chose to evolve him. He was a stoic and honor-fixated pokemon.

I gave a subtle gesture paired with a low whistle, and they both disappeared to opposite sides of the path, fading seamlessly into the brush without a sound.

"What the fuck was that?!" Ellie asked in shock. "They're like little soldiers or something. That's freaky," she declared.

I shrugged nonchalantly. "That's how they've been trained. We're not known as the precision clan for nothing. The Seiichi were prevalent in the Great War and the War of Unification. Kiriel may have only been a teenager in the Great War but still served in the military. She led the Seiichi forces in the Unification and was awarded the gym for her outstanding service. Pokémon are partners, so we treat them as such. As a Seiichi, we're fundamentally trained to be in the military, and Eon and Nana are no exception. As a result, our pokémon are trained with the same diligence we would use on one of our human clan members to serve in the case of conflict."

Ellie cocked her head. "What do you mean in case of conflict? There hasn't been anything since before we were born? Seems kinda archaic to train like you guys do."

I ignored her ignorant comment, continuing on with my explanation. It wasn't my job to rectify the sheer ignorance she had displayed regarding the constant risk of violence.

"Pokémon are as smart, if not smarter, than most humans. Their job is to battle, and my family uses strict discipline to bring the most out of them. The journey to Vermillion takes nearly two weeks and is largely in the wilderness, so Eon and Nana are out scouting for danger," I clarified. "You should probably release your pokémon, too," I added.

"They have names!! Why didn't you lead with that! I can't believe you introduced your pokémon without even telling me their names! After that display, I figured they would have had code names or something," she groaned.

I paused, looking at her incredulously with unimpressed eyes. "Their names are literally code. Nana's full name is Inu-Nana, meaning 'Dog-seven,' to indicate that he was the seventh pup from Kiriel's Arcanine. Eon-Ni indicates she is the second kit from my dad's breeding Eevee. But also, is that really the only thing you got out of what I just said? We're in the wilderness in a dangerous section of Kanto for two weeks, and you only pick up on their names?!" I glared at her with as much skepticism as I could muster.

Ellie huffed indignantly. "Of course not. I also heard that too! But they're so cute I couldn't help but comment."

She groaned theatrically before muttering, "It does kind of ruin it now that you told me where their names come from. If you don't think about their origin, the names themselves are pretty cute. Nana and Eon? That's adorable. Two weeks of camping is a lot, though; I don't think I've ever camped that long before. How many outfits do you even need for that? I only packed five. Is that going to be enough?" she queried.

"I only packed three," I stated smugly. "We can stop and wash clothes as necessary. Nana has perfected the heat needed to dry clothes reasonably fast without simultaneously burning them to a crisp. It took a while, but now he has a real knack for it."

"Only three??" Ellie goggled. "You're going to smell so bad! Promise me you'll wash your clothes every day! Or at least every other day," she emphasized.

I laughed out loud, feeling genuinely amused at her appalled face. "I can't promise anything, but I'll do my best. I have a feeling that after a few days in the brush, you'll hardly notice smells. Girls are not immune. If anything, Sula stank more than I did. We will be aiming for ten to fifteen miles per day. Even if the terrain isn't that rugged, it's still a lot. I bet your nose won't work between training and walking!"

Ignoring me, Ellie reached for her belt and released her pokémon. In stark contrast to Nana and Eon, her pokémon immediately crowded onto her as she started vigorously greeting them with hugs and head pats.

I physically recoiled at the pathetic display of discipline. No one from my family would be caught dead doing something like that unless they were intentionally trying to get exiled from the family.

Ellie ignored the disgusted look on my face, preferring to focus on her child-like companions. "Hi, guys! Sorry you had to be in there for so long! I promise I'll keep you out pretty much the entire time we're hiking. Unless you get tired. Or it rains. But you get it, right?"

The Totodile and Bulbasaur seemed ecstatic over her greeting, vying for her attention. They leaned in frantically for, uh, cuddles.

Totod...River, I corrected myself, appeared to admit defeat to the much faster Bulbasaur monopolizing Ellie's attention and waddled over to greet me. He looked up at me with guarded eyes. "Tot?" he quizzed.

Internally rolling my eyes at their egregious display of unprofessionalism, I knelt down to greet him, extending my hand palm up, "It's a pleasure to meet you, River. My name is Mare, and we will be traveling companions for the next year or so. I hope we can get along well."

"Dile!" he cooed happily as he sidled over to smell me, sniffing me briefly before nuzzling up against my hand with what I assumed was the reptilian equivalent of purring. It was oddly cute, although the rough texture of his flesh had nothing on Eon's luxurious fur.

Ellie observed us with amusement glinting in her eyes. "I can't believe that worked! Your old man style apparently resonated with River for whatever reason," she remarked.

Straightening up again, I corrected her. "Actually, pokémon largely respond to intent and emotionality rather than specific words, especially in greeting new people. They obviously can also understand specific words. Otherwise, they wouldn't know what moves to use during battles. For something like this, I probably could've earned the same response without even saying anything. Pokémon are amazing at sensing what you're thinking intuitively."

Ellie looked at me with newfound respect before her face slowly broke into an appreciative smile. "I guess I made the right choice after all! I didn't know any of that! If River likes you, then I guess I can rest easy that this journey will be okay after all!"

"I wouldn't go that far," I grumbled. "Let's continue for a few more hours and try to find a spot off the path to camp before it gets dark. The more dangerous pokémon hunt at night. I'd like to test your pokémon this evening to find them appropriate roles."

Hearing this, Petal growled at me, "Bulba! Saur. Bulba!" while River followed suit in his own fashion. I could tell Petal wore the pants in whatever team pecking order they had.

Ellie laughed it off, "They took offense that you apparently don't trust in their ability to defend me!"

"I don't," I responded drily. "You clearly indicated that you have next to zero experience with battling, which tells me that these two have hardly been training to get stronger. Petal, River, am I wrong? Do you legitimately think you could defend Ellie if a wild Weepinbell attacked? Could you defend her against the virulent cloud of toxic spores that could easily melt her flesh or overload her fragile nervous system? Trainers die daily from wild pokemon attacks, and your casual approach is doing you no favors."

I stared them down, knowing my dark eyes were built for glares like this. Glares were a work of art; I lacked confidence in many abilities, but I knew my glower could curdle Miltank Milk in seconds, so to say.

Both pokémon looked away, abashed, perhaps only now taking in the gravity of the situation.

This wasn't just for them either. I didn't know Ellie that well yet, but I had the distinct impression that she still thought this was some kind of game she could simply waltz through untouched.

"Look," I sighed. "I'm not saying you can't defend Ellie, but I want to understand your strengths and weaknesses. As you are, you would be trounced by all but the weakest pokemon. But it doesn't have to be that way forever. We can start training as soon as we find a safe spot to rest this evening," I assured them. I could tell my speech had hit the mark when they looked up with a newfound fire burning in their eyes.

Mollified, they ambled back towards Ellie, who kept pace as we continued heading east.

She had been silent during my monologue, and I was curious how she took the new information. I knew what I said was true, but I couldn't help but feel self-conscious for speaking so patronizingly to her pokemon.

I hoped she wasn't too offended.

We continued along like this for the next six hours, exchanging small stories and getting to know each other better along the way. Much to my relief, she declined to comment about my aggressive words of wisdom, preferring to talk about more mundane things like how hot the weather was or how much she missed her hometown of Goldenrod City.

The further we traveled, the more apparent the differences in geography became. The swathes of verdant land surrounding Fuchsia were filled with small but heavily armed farming communities. They gradually began to thin out as we moved further and further away from civilization.

Farming was an interesting topic, incidentally. Contrary to what one might think, farms were ridiculously difficult to operate due to the constant incursions of intrusive pokemon species. Most of the agricultural production came from only a few areas, one of which was Fuchsia.

One of the earliest lessons I learned was to respect farmers since they could probably kick your ass due to the constant battle they faced just to protect their crops. Some of the more well-known farms around here could do quite well at the Indigo League conference if they were so inclined!

I remembered it well; Kiriel had taken Sula and me on a tour of the territory our family managed, and Sula had made a dismissive comment regarding farmers. Something like "lazy green thumbs."

Kiriel had become irate and physically disciplined Sula until I was confident she couldn't sit down for at least a week. Sula had never said a damn thing again, which was rare for a mouthy girl like her.

The lesson stuck; don't fuck with farmers.

There had initially been a few other groups of trainers as we departed the city, but we soon stopped seeing other trainers as the day marched on.

This decrease in trainers was inversely related to the number of pokémon present, as we only started seeing wild pokémon as the trainer density decreased.

Rattata were ever present, moving in small pods as they scavenged for whatever remnants they could find. They weren't particularly good at anything, so many groups would follow in the wake of larger predators, hoping to get lucky and find some leftovers. I found them disgusting, permitting Nana and Eon to use whatever force they needed to scare the dirty pokemon away.

Pidgey chirped in the trees surrounding the poorly maintained trail, and we even saw a Venonat, but it shyly ran into the brush as soon as we saw it. None of the pokémon moved towards us due to the powerful pokémon flanking us in the surrounding brush, warding off prospective challengers. I didn't expect to run into anything substantial until at least a day or two out of Fuchsia.

Nana and Eon spent most of their time in the surrounding brush, only returning occasionally to check-in. With his acute sense of smell, Nana had taken the point position and was scouting ahead of us. Eon was much slower and lacked the acute senses Nana brought to the table. As a result, she trailed behind us to discourage any would-be scavengers.

I smiled, feeling proud that my pokémon performed as we had practiced the last few months with Sula. While we hiked, I learned that Ellie had been in Fuchsia City for less than a year and had hardly explored. She had struggled to make friends at Fuchsia High, and her dad was so busy that she mostly filled her time aimlessly watching contests from back home in Johto.

All Seiichi are schooled within the compound, clan members and simple soldiers alike. The education was top-notch, and I was afforded various experiences that no one in public school would ever have. However, the reality was that I had no concept of what public school was like, and it was making it difficult to relate to Ellie's life.

If Ellie's stories were to be believed, it sounded horrible. Groups of dramatic teens milled about in a small building, learning irrelevant skills as part of a generalized curriculum! Her Johtan heritage made it difficult for her to fit in at all, too. She told me about numerous experiences of discrimination that had only been ramping up.

Lately, the media had been fixated on some nationalist group that was pushing the message that Kanto was the superior region, with some extremist ideas about what the Indigo League should do.

The recent focus on the divisions between the regions had trickled down from the league to the cities and even into the schools. The more I listened, the more I could feel a deepening frown imprinting on my face.

"What are you thinking about? You had this smile on your face for a second before you seemed to think about something super sad," Ellie inquired. "Also, can we stop soon? This egg incubator thing is way heavier than I thought it would be," she said, gesturing to the incubator she carried in the crook of her left arm. The metal device was quite heavy, even for me. Ellie's stoicism regarding the load definitely improved my impression of her.

I took stock of our situation. We had been traveling most of the day and were damp with perspiration. Pushing ourselves further only seemed counterproductive, so I assented, "Sure. This is less than I would've liked, but it's acceptable given our late start. I'd estimate we made it ten miles or so? Nana, Eon, find an acceptable location and give a signal," I commanded.

With brief nods of confirmation, my pokémon shot off, and we sat down to wait for them. I set the incubator down, massaging the crook of my arm where the device had left deep grooves. The incubators were metal and glass capsules that used expensive technology to facilitate hatching. I didn't know its logistics, but I knew they impressed my dad, so that was good enough for me. There were different grades of incubators, but these were top-notch. If Kiriel was to be believed, the eggs would likely hatch within a few days, if not sooner.

"Are you avoiding my question? I asked you what you were thinking about," Ellie interjected.

"I was just thinking about how awful public school sounded," I deadpanned.

"Liar! Well, maybe not liar… public school deserves a sad look—at least! Just kidding. But not really. I really do hate it here, though. I miss Johto, and I miss my mom," she admitted. "But can you tell me what you were actually thinking about?"

A stream of bright stars shot up into the sky about a half mile north in three equal bursts, interrupting our conversation. "Eon found a spot; let's head that way," I said while staggering to my feet.

As we started moving into the brush, I continued, "As for what I was thinking about before the conversation became derailed, I was thinking about that stupid nationalist group that's preaching about Kanto's superiority and thinking about how ridiculous it is that it's made its way all the way into Fuchsia High. That's all. I forget their name, but I overheard my dad talking about it the last few weeks at dinner. Having toured several regions, it seems glaringly apparent that no region has superior pokémon; only differences in training and culture manifest in disparities in competition performance. And, since governance is largely dictated by power, certain areas, like Johto, suffer from less representation in the central government."

"Oh," she let slip with a surprised tone. "That was a lot deeper than what I expected. You're very formal, but I sort of like it. At least when you're talking about things warranting such a serious tone! I didn't realize you followed politics or the news at all. Nobody in my class seemed interested in looking at the other side of things, so I appreciate the thought."

"Ah!" she yelped as Nana gently brushed past her, leading us toward where the signal originated. "He's so quiet; it's really impressive for someone his size. I didn't even realize Nana was here until he bumped into me," she giggled.

"It's his way of cheering you up; you may have just met, but Nana is very sensitive to human emotions and will do little things like that if he can tell you're sad," I returned. "He also has incredibly soft fur; he'd probably let you pet him if you asked nicely," I responded with a proud chuckle.

After a few more moments of walking, we emerged into a nearly perfect clearing for a camp; it was a lovely grassy, relatively flat space, and I could even hear the sound of trickling water tickling my ears.

Eon was patiently waiting with a little grin on her furry face, looking smug at the find of what she knew was an appropriate spot for the first night on our journey.

I knelt down, brushing off her coat gently. I gave her a light pat on the forehead in praise. "Thanks, Eon, this is a great spot. Nice work!" I added, and she pushed her face into my hand fondly. We sat quietly, enjoying each other's company, as Ellie started looking for a flat spot to set up a tent. Eon purred in contentment, happy to have been of service.

"Let's set up our tents now so we can do a mock battle before it gets too dark. You know how to set one up, right?" I asked as I turned around to see Ellie looking dejectedly off into the forest with a bright line of crimson rising up her neck.

I stifled a sigh, not wanting to embarrass her this early in our working relationship. I could already tell this was going to be a trend. "It's okay, Ellie, there's no need to be self-conscious," I consoled with barely contained mirth.

Thirty minutes later, our two tiny single-person tents were set up around the small campfire Nana had started for us. "Before we eat, let's have that battle I mentioned earlier," I declared.

Hearing 'battle,' our pokémon perked up immediately, albeit with very different responses. I could tell Ellie's pokémon were apprehensive, but mine were excited to get some actual exercise.

"Ellie, let's have Eon work with River and Petal to test their limits," I suggested. "Nana, I want you to practice energy generation independently. I'd love a viable Fire Blast before we get to Celadon." Nana nodded slightly before heading off to find a secluded cove to practice.

"Okay," Ellie said reluctantly. "I'm a little nervous. I've never been in a battle before, and I don't want them to get hurt," she reluctantly shared.

"Don't worry; I'll direct Eon to test them without hurting them too badly. We're relatively far from the nearest pokémon center, so I'll be sure to limit it to damage that a potion can heal overnight," I explained. "Pokémon are a lot more resilient than you give them credit for. They're literally built for this; they have faster reflexes, more dense bone and muscle tissue, and a persistent primal drive to get stronger. If you're going to seriously go about this gym challenge, you'll have to get used to it fast," I countered.

Ellie took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. "Okay then, I'm going to trust you. Let's do this."
 
Chapter 5: There's a first time for everything!
June 1st, 1978, 1930

The clearing that Eon had found for our camp was large, stretching roughly fifty feet in each direction like a ragged square. It looked like a giant hand had angrily ripped out a patch of trees while searching for a comfortable resting spot.

I walked around the clearing, seeking a suitable spot to begin training. It was the first training session of the circuit, and I was excited to train without the critical eyes that followed my every move back home.

Plus, I had wondered all day how strong Ellie's pokémon were. I suspected the answer was 'not very,' but I would be happy to be disappointed in this instance.

I rolled my shoulders to determine if I personally was capable of training. My shoulder and back ached, but it wasn't so bad as to prevent me from moving fluidly. The wound that had broken open earlier had crusted over and had partially fused to my shirt in a gross mess of blood and discharge. My decision to pack universally dark clothes was already paying dividends.

I turned to observe Ellie as she nervously followed me. Her face and shoulders were taut with anxiety, and she looked nothing like the bright-eyed young woman who could hardly contain her excitement this morning.

For a second, I almost considered taking things slow and catering to her apparent fear of training, but that simply wasn't the Seiichi way, and I knew I needed to bring her up to speed. Quickly, considering I didn't want to babysit a helpless trainer for the next nine months.

I took a deep breath as I mentally planned out how to best introduce Ellie to the world of pokémon matches that I mainly had only learned about second-hand. I had plenty of time battling, but we did things at home very differently from official matches. I certainly wasn't about to prep her on avoiding giant aggressive snakes that had a penchant for violence.

"Ellie, we'll start with the basics and work from there. There are a few common types of battles you'll experience in the circuit. The most common is between trainers. From what I've seen from Sula, you usually pick a big enough space and go for it, especially when you're out on the road. Medium-sized towns and most cities will have special practice areas with an arena, but you can't rely on it. Ideally, you'd want at least fifteen meters in each direction so your pokémon can maneuver—but that's not always realistic. Sometimes you'll have much larger spaces, and sometimes you won't have much space and need to alter your strategy accordingly."

Ellie nodded the entire way through, so I continued, "For example, I've trained Eon to be a much more aggressive and physical attacker than is usual for their species, and I've worked with Nana to find more of a balance between physical and elemental attacks, with a slight focus on the latter," I explained methodically. "Does that all make sense? Which pokémon would be more suited to a close-quarters battle?"

Ellie's nodding stopped abruptly at the question, and she hit me with a few of her own. "How often do trainer battles happen? You said it's the most common? Do you mean like once a week, or like once a day?" she asked nervously. "And.. in that case, would you go with Eon? Like, since it's so close, they can't dodge, so you would want a more resilient pokémon?"

I was surprised to hear the complete lack of self-confidence in Ellie's voice since she gave off such an air of confidence on my first impression.

"Correct on all counts, nice work," I congratulated. "I would pick Eon if I wanted a pokémon to get into the thick of things, and I would use more guerilla tactics with Nana, using his speed to keep him safe. And, as to your other question, it depends on how hard you're trying, to be honest. Considering my assignment, I'll try to get Larvitar into battle as much as possible without it getting seriously injured."

I paused, slowing my words down for emphasis, "Fighting is exhausting. If you push your pokémon too hard, their performance will suffer, and their risk of injury increases. If you don't push them enough, they'll grow very slowly or not at all."

"When we're out on the road like this, we must be more cautious than we otherwise would. At the Seichi compound, we have a small medical bay that lets us train essentially to the limit without any real fear of permanent injury. Although we collectively have a substantial stash of medical supplies stashed in our packs, it's nothing compared to what a professional medical center has available. Best practice is to make sure you always have at least one pokémon in good fighting condition to help fight off anything that might come looking," I added helpfully.

"Centers? Do you mean like the Pokémon centers we saw in Fuchsia? "she queried after listening attentively to my explanation.

"That's correct. Pokémon medical technology is significantly more advanced than what we can do for humans. I'm not educated on precisely how it all works, but even if a pokémon is injured badly, the centers can get them back in fighting condition within just a few hours. It's quite impressive to see it in action. It means we can really push ourselves when we're in areas with centers," I responded.

Ellie could not hide a slight grimace at the thought of abusing pokémon medical technology in such a way.

I could understand her trepidation, honestly. Training could be brutal. Blood and broken bones weren't an uncommon experience back at the compound. Still, I had never seen an injury that couldn't be healed after twenty-four hours of advanced cellular reconstruction.

"I guess it makes sense that the technology is more advanced; it seems like we basically rely on pokémon for everything," she mused. "It does seem kind of unfair to make them battle, then heal them, only to force them to fight again."

I shrugged. "We really do, but it's not like there is much alternative, especially if you're serious about competitive pokemon training. It might seem unjust, but most pokémon are driven to improve, whether it be instinctive or learned. It's not like they run around in perfect harmony in the wild, either. You can react accordingly if your pokémon isn't suited for it and shies away from matches. We're fortunate that such magnificent creatures are willing to work closely with us. I can't imagine a life without my pokémon," I said, admiring Eon.

She was licking her paws calmly on the edge of our makeshift arena as she absent-mindedly listened to the basics, something she was already well acquainted with from our training at the compound. I whistled sharply to grab Eon's attention, and she immediately settled into a ready position with her weight balanced. Her muscles were tight with potential energy as she prepared to spring into motion at the slightest provocation.

Although her prompt response was nothing new, I always felt inordinately pleased when I saw her in action. She had come so far from the bumbling yet proud kit she had been not but a few years ago.

"Eon, you will serve as a target to gauge River and Petals' baseline power for now. I want you to practice bracing specific regions of your body to weather attacks better," I ordered calmly.

Eon gave a curt nod before settling calmly on her haunches at the far edge of the clearing, the threatening stance melting away instantly with the new directions.

"Ellie, do you know what moves your pokémon even know? Or how strong they are?" I inquired gently.

"Umm, well, I know Petal knows Vine Whip," she offered with a chagrined smile. "And I know that River can use Water Gun! And I think he might know Scratch?"

I hummed in muted frustration. "Right.. what do you normally even do with your pokémon? I know you're new, but if I had known how unprepared you were, I might have had more reservations about this. I can't believe you're getting my Dratini," I complained petulantly.

I couldn't believe Kiriel had seriously given away a pokemon as powerful as a Dratini to some girl who didn't know the barest fucking basics of pokemon training.

"I'm sorry," she said quietly. "I hadn't ever even planned on doing the gym challenge," she confided. "I had just planned on finishing school without any more incidents. And then I was going to save money to move back to Johto as soon as possible."

Ellie was looking down forlornly, and a somber mood settled onto the clearing at her admission.

"Oh," I breathed, suddenly feeling bad for taking my misplaced ire out on her. "That explains a lot, actually. My family is so into battling that I forget that other people even have the option to do something else. Did you just get roped into this by your dad?" I questioned suspiciously when a new idea hit me.

"Wait, did Kiriel rope your dad into roping you into this?!"

The awkward silence ensuing was more telling than any excuse Ellie might have offered.

I took a deep breath and let it out slowly, doing my best to let the mounting anger I felt in my chest. After I calmed down, I said in a soothing tone, "I suppose there's not much we can do about it now, anyway. I'm sorry you got dragged into this, but we can at least make the most out of it! I can get you up to speed by the time we reach Vermillion. My clan focuses heavily on pokémon education, and the best way to cement skills is by teaching others!"

I paced back and forth as I continued rambling. "We can hopefully buy some guides for your pokémon when we get to Vermilion City in a few weeks. They will definitely have something on Bulbasaur since it's native to Kanto. I'm unfamiliar with the Totodile line, so I can't help you too much there. Considering my starters, I really only know how to take care of mammalian pokémon," I said with a slight grimace at my inadequacy.

"It might be a bit hard, but if I contact Kiriel, I'm sure she can make something happen," I consoled.

I nervously talked more and more as she maintained her silence, but I couldn't stop! This was new for me, and I wasn't enjoying it.

"Well, at least if I can convince her that it's necessary for the plan's success," I added, already running potential scenarios. I could tell I was reaching here, but I felt like the bad guy now and wanted to do as much damage control as possible. I hated when people were upset with me.

Kiriel would only spare money for Ellie if I painted it as necessary for her plan to succeed. I would have to tell her that Ellie would make me look bad, or her poor performance with River would make Johto look even worse, which would be magnified if I could generate any attention on my own circuit challenge. My thoughts trailed off as Ellie finally spoke up after letting my strung-out consolation speech sink in.

Ellie smiled bitterly. "Thanks, Mare; I was already worried you would be really upset when I told you. You have the right idea, but it's a bit more complicated than that. I'd rather not talk about it right now if I'm being honest. It's kind of sensitive for me," she admitted.

"I will say this, though. Your mom—Kiriel, as you insist on calling her—did not rope me into this. It was actually my idea, in a sense, but once my dad talked to Jamie, it all seemed to get away from us so quickly," Ellie said with a guilty look. "Now that I'm here, I promise I'll work hard. I don't want to be weak anymore. I'm sick of being pushed around by the whims of people with more power or influence than me," she said in a determined tone. Her hands were clenched so hard at her sides that I could see her shaking slightly.

River and Petal looked up at their trainer in concern; it was evident at that moment that Ellie likely didn't show many overt displays of emotion. Her pokémon didn't know what to do with their normally calm trainer.

Or, I corrected myself, their normally calm-appearing trainer. I was beginning to suspect that she was much more emotional than she let on with her easy-breezy façade.

I stayed quiet for a moment, thinking about what to say. My anger—if that's indeed what it was—had all but evaporated in the face of the guilty but resolved young woman standing before me. I was left with a pit of simmering frustration in my core, with nowhere to go. It was hard to stay angry at someone who was clearly also unhappy about the situation, even if my circumstances were partially a result of her actions.

Gathering my thoughts, I responded in what I hoped was a conciliatory tone.

"Thanks for letting me know all of that. I can't say that I'm not hurt about what happened, but I'm not upset with you. I've felt like a backup for Sula my entire life, and I had been desperately hoping that working with a Dratini would be enough to catch up and prove myself. But life isn't fair, so I'll do what I can with this Larvitar," I said with a gesture to the incubator sitting next to the fire.

"It seems like you're as much a victim of the situation here, anyway. I'll be here if you want to talk. We have at least another ten days of traveling together without any service," I joked in a half-hearted attempt to lighten the mood, which had become far too dim for the first evening on the road as a team. "Let's move on and return to the issue at hand: assessing your pokémon. Ellie, can you have Petal and River attack Eon? It doesn't matter which attacks you use; I just want to observe for now," I clarified.

Ellie looked up at me in surprise. "Won't that hurt her? She's so little and soft-looking," she said skeptically as she seemed to immediately move on from the somber mood that had stealthily crept up on us. I didn't think I would ever stop being surprised at how capricious her moods seemed.

I could feel a smug smile creeping up on my face. "I would be exceedingly surprised if anything those two can do could hurt Eon. She's huge for her species and much more resilient than you might think based on her diet and training. Just give it a shot and run through their moves; we're losing daylight!" I said jokingly in my attempt at a resonant bass. It didn't come out great, but it earned me a relieved smile from my traveling companion. One point for stupid jokes, I thought as I shook my head.

"Fine, if you insist. River! Use Water Gun! Petal, hit her with a Vine Whip!" Ellie commanded shakily.

The pokémon looked up at her questioningly, hesitation clear in their body language. I couldn't help myself and burst out laughing- earning me a sharp glare from Ellie.

"You need to be a bit more decisive. They are picking up on your reluctance. As I said earlier, pokémon are very sensitive to emotional states. If you want them to do something, you need to actually want them to do that thing," I clarified. Ellie nodded at my advice, taking a breath before again shouting firmly, "River, Water Gun! Petal, use Vine Whip!"

This time, her pokémon shot into action. River took a deep breath before releasing a weak stream of arcing water at Eon, which splashed ineffectually on her pristine fur. It wasn't even worth a side-step.

Petal dashed forward a few meters before lashing out with two vines that appeared to originate bilaterally below the dark green bulb on her back. A sharp snapping sound echoed into the forest as both vines swished harmlessly above Eon. I struggled to hold in my laughter at the display; it was what I had expected for two pokémon new to battle.

"What the hell was that? How come those moves are so weak? I thought pokémon were supposed to be strong! You made them sound like monsters earlier!" she shouted in disbelief.

"They are monsters! But even monsters have to practice! Just because a pokémon knows a move doesn't mean they're automatically good at it or even very proficient. Petal's Vine Whip didn't look bad at all, but her aim could use some work since she managed to miss a stationary target," I pointed out, which caused Petal to look away in embarrassment.

"Hey, don't be ashamed of yourself, Petal! You had outstanding power," I complimented. Petal puffed up her chest in pride, causing Ellie to erupt in a fit of giggles. She had a radiant smile and was already moving past our too-serious evening conversation.

"River, your aim was good, but it looks like you need to work on your power. I think Nana can probably help you with that," I suggested. I felt, rather than saw, Nana's eyes focus on the battle as he heard his name. He was lying beside the egg incubators protectively next to the fire. Nana liked to act like he wasn't paying attention to lull any observers into a false sense of security. I knew he was extending his senses into the surroundings to monitor for any threats.

"What should I do? How do you guys train in your clan? What's the hidden secret of the Seiichi," Ellie asked as she contorted her body into a stereotypical ninja position; her arms were held above her head, and her knee came up to her chest like she was preparing to kick something. She looked ridiculous, in short.

I ignored her antics, prompting a crestfallen look from Ellie as she failed to get a laugh out of me. "There's no secret; we train every day, with intention and with lots and lots of repetition. Our pokémon are generally given the best diets and are fed a tailored compound of vitamins to either enhance their strengths or compensate for their weaknesses."

Ellie nodded, taking in the information as she let her body fall back into a relaxed position. "I guess that makes sense. I was hoping it was something more interesting than that, though," she muttered. "In movies and books, there's always some kind of hidden training method that lets you circumvent all the hard work stuff," she said with a petulant frown.

"Eon, I want you to work with Petal on her accuracy. Nana, you're to show River the fundamentals of strengthening his attacks," I ordered, causing my pokémon to immediately snap to attention and set themselves to task. Eon trotted over to Petal and hit her with a gentle shoulder check before ambling off together to the corner of the clearing.

Nana lazily passed River to the opposing corner and stared at him expectantly until the little croc got the memo and hurried over with his waddling gait. He almost tripped several times in the dying evening light.

"Ellie, I'm going to start preparing some dinner for tonight. Why don't you hang over here with the pokémon and see if you can pick up on the training techniques they'll be working on. Your pokémon need more practice before they can seriously spar with either of mine without risk of injury."

"Yessir!" she joked, giving me a mock salute. "What's for dinner tonight?" she asked excitedly.

"Don't worry about it; I'll let you know when it's ready," I called over my shoulder as I walked back towards the main camp, leaving them to their own devices. As I arrived at the fire, I started rummaging around the brand new Silph Co. backpack for dinner, admiring the sleek product; the technology allowed nearly ten times the perceived external volume to be stored, with pockets that even provided a moderate amount of refrigeration.

Without these packs, there was no way that we could've traveled confidently for two weeks into a relatively untamed region of Kanto.

I didn't want to tell Ellie what I would make for dinner because she would be inevitably disappointed; most of our meals would be freeze-dried. Tonight was a basic vegetable stew enriched with protein distilled from Miltank milk. It was healthy, but if I was honest with myself, it was mediocre compared to freshly prepared food.

Most of Kanto's limited meat production was sourced from large farms populated by pokémon deemed too unintelligent to be used for other purposes, such as Magikarp. It was an ongoing ethical issue that had left stark divides for years but hadn't been resolved for the simple fact that there wasn't another viable food source at this point. The few remaining 'animal' species had all but gone extinct as they couldn't hope to compete with most pokémon species in the wild. A few farms existed throughout the region, but there was no easy way to farm them with constant incursions by hungry pokemon.

Hence, the overpowered farmers that I had mentioned earlier. They were heavily subsidized by local governments to keep up agrarian production.

This particular meal was one of my favorites, which put a grin on my face. It was evident that Sula had a hand in preparing the pack; it was filled with a variety of my favorite meals that only she would know about, and I was once again filled with complex feelings of gratitude and something else. Something darker that I consistently chose to neatly package away somewhere deep in the recesses of my brain.

I continued my search through the bag, trying to get a proper accounting of all that was included within. There was an ample supply of blocks of compressed kibble for Eon and Nana, although Nana primarily fed on wild pokémon. If there was any Seiichi Clan secret, it was that we had realized that many pokémon, especially carnivores, grew far more potent if they consumed other pokémon as they would have if they were still in the wild.

Considering the previously mentioned ethical implications of harvesting sentient pokémon, this was a fairly well-kept secret. It wasn't like we just killed pokémon for the fun of it; we had an entire team devoted to capturing viable pokémon that were released into large swathes of verdant land within Clan property known commonly as 'The Hunting Grounds,' where they were tracked and harvested by clan pokémon being trained at the time.

The populations were carefully maintained, and it almost functioned like some kind of miniature safari zone, as it supported several habitats of common prey pokémon, like Rattata, Caterpie, and Magikarp. Only a few of our pokemon were meat eaters, though. Omnivorous species like Eon primarily subsisted off PokeBloks and various vegetation, only occasionally eating pokémon meat.

I mechanically prepared the stew while relying on muscle memory to walk me through the rudimentary steps needed for such a meal. My gaze drifted toward the pokémon egg I was expected to raise into a beast that could somehow change Johto's poor reputation. One that I knew nearly nothing about. It weighed about five kilograms, and the egg was a pale gray flecked with dark green, black, and brown spots.

I sifted through my pack with my hand free of stirring duty and found the guide Kiriel had provided with the egg. I set the guide down next to me and started flipping through some of the pages until I found what I was looking for: the final evolutionary stage of the pokémon.

According to the document, it would end up as a Tyranitar. The description read, "The armored pokémon. Its armor is so impenetrable that it often seeks out challenges in acute displays of violence. Fortunately for Johtans, it is naturally reclusive and rarely wanders out of the Silver Mountains. Few trainers have ever managed to bond with a Tyranitar, and they are so rare as to be believed nearly extinct."

Glancing at the egg, I mentally compared the tiny thing to the drawing in the guidebook, raising my eyebrows at the sheer number of dangerous-looking spikes jutting from its back. I was once again impressed with the mythical nature of pokémon and their seemingly limitless ability to adapt and change as they grew.

I stirred the freeze-dried concoction, absently wondering how difficult it would be to find guides for Ellie's pokémon. Although I had heard that some scientist was working on a 'Pokedex,' most trainers had to rely on guidebooks, which were expensive printed packets with a list of known moves, evolutionary stages, strengths and weaknesses, and recommended diets.

Finding guides for common pokémon like Pidgey, Eevee, and even some rarer pokémon native to Kanto like Bulbasaur was simple and cheap. Totodile though? Dratini? Little information was available on any Johtan species, at least in Kanto. I scoffed at the astronomical amount I knew Larvitar's guidebook must have taken to purchase.

Hell, I wouldn't be surprised if Kiriel commissioned the research project herself. As much as I sometimes hated the pressure I felt, I also knew I was incredibly fortunate to have the opportunities I was afforded. After perusing the guidebook briefly, I could tell the stew had developed the right consistency and was now somewhat fit for human consumption.

"The food is done; come over whenever you're ready!" I shouted out towards the edge of the clearing where the others were training.

"Okay, just a few more minutes! I feel like River is just a little bit away from having some kind of epiphany and actually getting some force behind his attacks," Ellie called back excitedly.

Taking up a spot on the edge of the clearing, I observed their training and was pleasantly surprised. Ellie was right, and River had improved substantially even in this short period. On his last few tries, it looked like his attacks were starting to at least leave a dent in the rugged bark of the tree they were aiming for, a far cry from his first attack that could have aptly earned him the name "Trickle," rather than River.

On the other side of the clearing, it looked like Petal was trying to repeatedly hit Eon as she hopped around, playing the part of moving target.

"CRACK!"

Everyone looked up in surprise as the last Vine Whip slammed into the small, foxlike pokémon.

Eon briskly recovered, coating herself in pale white energy as she neatly disappeared, phasing back into view as she pinned Petal onto the ground with her forepaw, grinning viciously as she pushed the floral pokémon into the soil. Petal quickly capitulated, turning onto her back and exposing her belly in a display of deference while Eon looked towards me expectantly as she awaited an order.

"Oh my goodness, are you okay! What happened?? Is she hurt?" Ellie fussed frantically as she ran up to the two pokémon.

"They're completely fine, I promise. Eon, let her up. She's not used to how we train yet," I ordered.

She immediately let Petal up before moving back to my side, licking what appeared to be a rapidly rising welt, causing my eyebrows to raise in surprise.

"That was pretty good power for just starting! Nice job hitting a moving target," I congratulated Petal, who nodded timidly at the praise.

"Eon here is tougher than nails. I'm leaning towards evolving her into a Vaporeon, so the training focus has been on durability - she has a diet tailored to help her develop her resistance to physical and special attacks. I'm hoping she'll be able to handle a real beating. It will take a lot more than a flimsy vine to do anything other than superficial damage to her. At this point, you would need a fighting type to do her real harm unless you were working with a substantially stronger elemental type," I elaborated proudly.

"She'll be perfect training for your pokémon. They can work on their power, and she can work on her ability to take damage. I have her working on perfecting the move Wish, which can help her stay in a fight for longer. In Gym Battles, if you run out the time clock, it's considered a win to the trainer, so stalling out a fight is a viable, if not slightly cowardly, strategy. Not that I plan on relying on that or anything," I explained hastily as we walked back towards the fire.

"Ugh. This is a lot to process, Mare. I think I just need to slow down on this whole thing. You say so much of this very matter-of-factly, and it's really driving home the point I don't know what the hell I'm doing. I'm gonna go feed these two and eat. I need some rest. Eightish miles or whatever today plus training on top of this has been a lot for me," Ellie wearily declared as she sat heavily in front of her tent.

"Okay," I deferred. "It has been a long day, honestly. Tomorrow will be easier for both of us, but you'll have to get used to training—and quickly. Hopefully, we run into some other trainers tomorrow to get more practice with actual battles. I've only ever battled with my sister, Kiriel, and other Seiichi compound trainers in controlled settings for educational purposes. I'm still new at this thing, too," I admitted.

Ellie smiled, catching my eyes, "That makes me feel a lot better hearing that. I was feeling a bit alone training over there. The whole journey still feels daunting as hell," she responded as she leaned down to get a bowl of stew, wrinkling her nose in distaste. "This shi…stew- smells disgusting. I don't suppose it tastes better than I think it does?" she asked as her eyes glimmered with hope.

"No luck there! I'm afraid the next two weeks will be spent on much of the same. Sorry to disappoint," I answered without contrition as I spooned myself a bowl. We ate in silence for the next few moments. After we were done, she procured two PokeBloks out of the bag for her pokémon, who ravenously tore into them before looking expectantly for more.

Raising her eyebrows in surprise, she acquiesced, supplying more food for the pair.

"Wow, I've barely been able to get them to even eat a single full PokeBlok before now. I guess that's what happens when they train seriously," she pondered with a thoughtful expression.

After they were done eating, as she began climbing into her sleeping bag across the fire from me, she gently called out, "Thanks, Mare. I'm sorry you got stuck with someone like me, but really, thank you. I hope you get some good rest; I can barely keep my eyes open."

"Sweet dreams, Ellie, you're welcome. I'm glad you're here. Maybe I'll finally learn how to stop talking like an old man," I joked.

Shadows danced across her face in the firelight as I barely caught her rolling her eyes at me before settling down to sleep. Using some dirt from around the fire, I extinguished it thoroughly to avoid the risk of a forest fire. Giving a whistle, I watched with satisfaction as Eon-Ni and Inu-Nana made their way into my tiny tent, curling up beside me to sleep, Eon-Ni giving a soft purr as she nestled into my side.

I soon drifted off to sleep as I recounted the exhausting trials of the day, relentlessly picking apart my actions one by one.
 
Hello! I'm new here and am struggling to figure out the format. I'm unable to add a book cover and my post doesn't look like the other books on here. Any suggestions on how to fix this issue would be welcome! Otherwise, I'll be updating this thread every day until I'm caught up. The first forty chapters are posted to Royal Road if you want to read ahead.
-Violet
 
Chapter 6: Ladies' Night
June 1st, 1978, 1945
Kiriel rubbed her temples in a gentle circular motion to assuage the aching headache she felt coming on. She had spent the entire evening listening to the weekly mandatory League meeting. Although, if she was being honest, it was less a meeting and more a herd of yowling Persians. Especially today.

As part of their obligations as Gym Leaders, they were expected to stay apprised of existing political situations and decide on a unified policy approach if questions arose. There was some flexibility, but per their League contract, they generally had to abide by whatever the consensus was to promote stability and avoid any panic.

The usual meetings covered any outstanding new trainers, sightings of rare pokémon, or anything else that might have caught the other leader's attention. They were generally uneventful.

However, every once in a while, they had to discuss critical issues, and today was such a day. Due to the shared militaristic nature of most of the gym leaders, things were usually cut and dry, and decisions were reached in mere moments. Nearly all current Kantonian leaders were vestiges of the War of Unification and had been awarded their positions for exceptional wartime service.

Kiriel was no exception; she had the scars to show for it. Kiriel took great pride in her clan's central role in pushing the Johtan military back on the southern front.

The problem in this case, and the cause of her pounding headache, was that she was the only non-conformist. At the root of the current issue was this absurd nationalist party playing into public sentiment that Kanto should essentially push to exert more control of the Johto region. Much of this stemmed from the fact that there had never been a Johtan champion. There was a concerningly widespread belief that Kanto's native pokémon were inherently superior, and thus, this somehow entitled Kanto to greater control over the entire region.

The whole thing was preposterous.

Following the War of Unification, each region was allocated equal representation in sweeping policy decisions. Samuel Oak had been particular that this was a stringent requirement for him to step down from his position as Interim Champion. The leaders of the two respective regions had finally capitulated, and thus, the modern Indigo League and its gym circuit system had been born.

As was true with all things, nothing was perfect. There were a multitude of issues that stemmed from the differences in opinion on how the region should develop collectively.

Kanto was significantly more industrialized, with a significant push for heavy development to propagate rapid and sustained economic growth. Silph Co. was leading the charge and, unfortunately, had many leaders and politicians on their payroll, smoothing the way to overruling anything the Johtan natives might have to say about their region's future.

The Johtan leaders were adamant that they were opposed to the technological advancements that, in their opinion, were degrading their culture and traditions. They simply wanted to be left to their own devices and progress gradually rather than sprinting ahead to the finish line to compete with countries like Hoenn or Unova.
This had been fine for the last few years, and everything had been relatively peaceful. Kantonian construction had proceeded rapidly, and the region was now one of the most industrialized in the world. Johto had stayed the same sleepy and traditional region they wanted; for the most part, everyone had been content with the status quo.

The current thorn in her side was the Arceus damned KFP. They had sprung up out of nowhere like a disgusting cockroach and had quickly made their way onto center stage. Personally, Kiriel suspected they had the backing of some very powerful or wealthy people behind the scenes. There was no other way to explain their astronomical rise in popularity.

The organization was featured on talk shows, led rallies, and went door to door to connect with the average civilian. The KFP also somehow landed one of the big names from the war to serve as their public face: Viggo Dahlia.

Dahlia had been the very definition of a war hero, and the Kantonian leaders at the time had used him in an extensive propaganda campaign to maintain support for the conflict long past what anyone expected. It had allowed Kanto to overwhelm Johto in a battle of attrition.

Dahlia was attractive, charismatic, and talented. And perhaps most importantly, everyone, from little girls at an ice cream stand to grumpy old men in a sauna, knew his face. Dahlia was something like a national celebrity and was currently instrumental in making sure everyone who heard the KFP's message would legitimately consider their vitriolic rhetoric for at least a moment. All it took was getting a foot in the door, so to speak. And Dahlia was the best of feet.

Kiriel started in surprise as the door to her office abruptly opened, and her husband swept in, humming a catchy tune like usual.

"Heya love, how was the meeting?" asked Jamie as he brought in a tray of tea and scones, smoothly settling across the table from her.

Kiriel gracefully poured herself a cup of tea, taking her time to gather her thoughts before she responded. "It was busy, as is only to be expected the first evening of the season. Several of the leaders have already experienced matches. As expected, Sula handily navigated the Seafoam Islands and is on her way to challenge Blaine momentarily," Kiriel answered proudly.

"SHE MADE IT? That's great! I know she's a big girl, but I still worry, ya know? Do you think the match will be played tonight?" Jamie shouted exuberantly as he ran to turn on the TV in the corner of the office. He quickly flicked through the channels, searching for Trainer News: Kanto Edition, one of the popular gym challenge channels.
It followed up-and-coming trainers, tournaments, and even average gym matches. There were many trainer-focused stations, but Jamie preferred this one due to its accurate and objective reporting. Some other stations threw objectivity to the wind to cater to their audiences.

"Wait, stop. Go back," Kiriel ordered.

Raising an eyebrow, Jamie complied without resistance. "To what? Did something catch your eye that's more important than our darling daughter kicking that arrogant scientist's ass?

"Yes, go to Kanto News Now. Besides, I have it on good authority that the match will air tomorrow evening. We can watch it together. Blaine was on his way to the match just a few moments ago. He didn't want to give us the satisfaction of watching the match live just in case he lost. The man's behavior is shameful, to say the least. I have no doubts that Sula will dismantle him piece by piece," Kiriel said with a wicked grin, quite disjunct from her ordinarily stoic demeanor.

"Perhaps she'll even accelerate his increasingly obvious hair loss by a year or two. Wouldn't that be something," she said venomously.

"Alright, if you promise. It's a date!" beamed Jamie as he found the requested channel while tactfully ignoring his wife's comment; he had become ever more worried about his own hair as of late.

"KFP LEADS RALLY IN SAFFRON CITY, RESULTING IN DAMAGES TO THE LOCAL LEAGUE OFFICE. SEVERAL INJURED, MORE INFO TO COME LATER," blared out of the TV's speakers.

Jamie and Kiriel exchanged worried glances before continuing to watch the news station as the on-air reporter sought to find a member of the rally to question.

"WE'RE HERE LIVE WITH ONE OF THE KFP SUPPORTERS. WHY ARE YOU HERE AT THE RALLY TODAY? WHAT KIND OF MESSAGE IS THE KANTO FORWARD PARTY SENDING, AND WHY ARE YOU BUYING IT?" the reporter shouted as she struggled to be heard over the roaring crowd, grimacing as she was jostled roughly several times.

"It's time for Kanto's leaders to step up and move the whole region into prosperity. Johto is mired in the past, and it's not improving. They insist on resisting the technological revolution and keeping Indigo as a whole in the past! Johto has never even had a champion, and all but one of the Elite 4 are from Kanto. Their trainers are constantly eliminated in the first round. It's pathetic. If we stay merged, it must be done with Kanto leading the way! Indigo has no room for weak leaders," the protestor shouted resolutely. The crowd behind him that heard his proclamation started cheering wildly.

"Do you think it's getting worse?" Jamie asked with a grim look on his face.

"Unfortunately, I know it is. And it's not just average citizens like that peon. That's why this meeting was so long today; many other leaders are starting to buy into the toxic sludge that the group is propagating. It seems that power is further corrupting the government. This is exactly what Oak hoped to avoid! The honor present in the war's fallout is nowhere to be seen!" Kiriel's words were practically dripping with contempt.

"There were calls to actively throw support behind KFP. What happened to political neutrality? What happened to lead by example? They're blinded by greed and arrogance. People are so fixated on power here that they fail to see that there are more important things than simply who has the strongest pokémon," Kiriel ranted huffily as she paced around the room.

"I was the minority. None of the others would give me the time of day. My position as the most powerful leader certainly hurts me in this instance; none of them can understand why I'm not blatantly supportive of this organization, as it would benefit me."

"Kiriel, we did expect that this would happen. Your regional sources indicated early on that we were invariably headed this way, KFP or not. We've set things into motion. Sula is already playing her part. Mare will do his best. Eleanor is really the only wildcard here, but we had limited options," Jamie consoled. "I understand this is frustrating, but now is not the time to react emotionally. You, of all people, should know this."

"Thank you for the helpful reminder, beloved. I know we've done our best. Sula will complete her task admirably. I can't think of anything else to do but wait. But I can't help but feel dread. What if it isn't good enough, Jamie?" Kiriel asked, ponderingly, moving to look out the window over the broad swathe of property that unfolded behind the compound.

"Then we deal with it," he said as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. "We deal with it like we've dealt with every other problem that has come up and every problem that has yet to arrive. You're very good at planning, and you're excellent at solving problems. You're also excellent at worrying about what happens ten steps down the line. We've talked about this, Kiriel. The plan we made with Mikhail should work or should, at the very least, start to shift public sentiment."

"If the people of Kanto only care about power, then we will show them power. Mare will show them the power of Johtan pokémon and hopefully will forge a bond with Eleanor or at least act the part. Mare is methodical and thoughtful, and above all, he will do literally anything he has to live up to the strict expectations you and the rest of the clan have placed on him. Sula should be able to make enough waves to generate attention to get the desired results. It's gonna work, I promise, love."

Jamie paused in consideration before continuing, "I still think you've been too hard on Mare, but I can't really argue with the results. Pressure can make Waters
tones, as long as they don't crack in the process."

"I disagree, but your feelings are noted. I wonder how far they made it tonight," wondered Kiriel aloud.

"I think they're going to be just fine! This is part of life here, and Mare has been through a lot more than other trainers his age. You and Sula have made damn sure of that. I bet that he hits the circuit like a storm. I don't know Eleanor well, but Mare is a good teacher. He's a hell of a lot better of a teacher than you are, that's for sure," Jamie joked, earning him a skeptical stare from Kiriel.

"Is that so, dearest? Who do you think taught Mare and Sula all they know? If he's a good teacher, I naturally take credit for said teaching ability," Kiriel rejoined with a light chuckle.

"HA! You just ran them through the fire over and over again; I'll give you that. Mare is more calculated, though. If he can hold it together through the year, then maybe, just maybe, the tides will shift," Jamie said drily.

"I hope you're right. I hope we've done enough. I can't shake the feeling that something bad is coming, Jamie. I felt sick to my stomach all evening listening to these muscle-brained men buying into the sentiment that power gives you the right to exert and extend control. I have a knot of anxiety that won't unwind. There is a schism between Kanto and Johto, and I don't know that anything we do will be enough to mend it in time," she whispered mournfully.

March 15th, 1978, 1730, earlier this year

"CRASH!"

Ellie jumped up in excitement as the front door slammed shut. She quickly paused the video she was watching and headed down to greet her father as he arrived home from work. Ellie had been watching her favorite video of a pokémon contest back home in Johto. She had watched it at least thirty times since she moved to Fuchsia, but it still left her just as enthralled as the first time she saw it.

Ellie sighed in wistful resignment, all too aware that she was just making things worse by constantly reminding herself that she was stuck in Fuchsia.

Here in Kanto, everything was about battling, and there was hardly any emphasis on training pokémon for anything other than simply being powerful. She hated it here and just wanted to go home to her friends. Ellie shook her head, snapping herself out of the negative train of thought, and smiled for the only family she had here in Kanto. She had long since realized smiling made all the difference, even if it was faker than even the best orange flavoring.

"Hi, dad! Welcome home!" Ellie said warmly as her father sluggishly set his work things on the dining room table. He wore his business clothes: a wrinkled white shirt with a red tie and a black jacket with dark slacks.

"Hey, sweety, how was your day?" Mikhail asked tiredly as he sat heavily in one of only two chairs at the small circular table. He immediately set to work undoing his tie, giving a sigh of contentment as the restrictive accessory finally gave up its choking grasp on his neck.

"Better than yours, it looks like," Ellie joked, sliding into the other chair across from Mikhail. "Is everything okay? You're usually tired, but this is, like, another level."
Mikhail frowned, thinking about how to explain his current predicament. "Honestly? Not really. The Fuchsia City board denied the JTP for the third time, and I feel pretty hopeless. The Safari Zone is only paying for all of this," he said while gesturing around to their home, "because I promised that I would be able to integrate rare Johtan species into their precious habitat. The idiots in the Safari management have no idea what goes into pushing something like this through. All they can see is that I'm failing, and they're so out of touch with the current political climate that they have no concept of why I might be failing besides my clear incompetence," Mikhail seethed in an exasperated tone. "The only one who has my back is Jamie, from the Seiichi clan," he added as an afterthought.

"Political climate? What does that mean? "Ellie asked curiously. "And who is Jamie? That name sounds familiar, though, but I can't put my finger on it."

"I see you still haven't learned to let someone answer one question before you ask more," Mikhail said wryly.

"Sorry… I'm working on it, though!" Ellie beamed, not in the least bit contrite.

"In any case, I'll answer those questions one by one. First, the political climate. Wait, before I go into it, is there anything for dinner? I'm famished," Mikhail said, as his stomach grumbled loudly. "On it!" Ellie saluted, boisterously putting her hand to her head like a cadet reporting to a superior officer. She headed into the kitchen to scrounge up some dinner, listening dutifully as her dad began his explanation.

"Thanks, sweety. As I was saying, the political climate. It all started with the fact that there has yet to be a Johtan champion in the League since its founding. Most successful competitors, and the current Elite Four, are all Kanto natives. That by itself isn't a huge issue, but when paired with the ongoing technological development in Kanto, it has become a problem, to say the least. As Kanto modernizes, Johto is falling even further behind. The Johtan government is stubbornly resisting any change, except in Goldenrod City, where they're working on building a high-speed train to link the two areas."

Mikhail slumped into his chair with an exhausted sigh before continuing, "With the economic boom Kanto is currently experiencing, many powerful people in Kanto want to extend their influence, and therefore their earnings, to Johto. Are you following me so far?" Mikhail asked, making sure his teenage daughter was absorbing the explanation as he tried to rub out a knot in his neck.

This one was just another in a long series of increasingly painful muscle cramps that he couldn't seem to get rid of.

Ellie shrugged as she started sauteing some veggies in a pan, "Kind of, but I don't really see what it has to do with your job in the Safari Zone. It basically sounds like some greedy people in Kanto want more, and they want it from Johto. I don't see why it matters, though. Can't Johto just say no and keep doing what they're doing?"

Mikhail nodded excitedly, pleased with her understanding. "Yes! That's a great summary, and I'll explain how it relates to my job. In the last few months, a new political party of sorts has been gaining momentum. They call themselves the KFP, or Kanto Forward Party, and they've been making waves. Big waves. They've been playing into the sense of excitement in Kanto's growth and the arrogance that many Kantonians have due to their pokémon training success in the shared Indigo League."

"At first, it started as a populist movement, but there have recently been some big-name figures that have spoken out in support of the movement, including several gym leaders. Their official stance is that the League should heavily pressure Johto into modernizing. Concerningly, there have been reports that some of their more extreme members advocate for annexing Johto and assuming control of the entire region."

"That sounds bad, but how does that relate to your job?" Ellie asked patiently as she added some artificial ground meat to the skillet.

"Okay, so you know how Fuchsia is fairly old-fashioned? At least compared to most of Kanto?"

"Yup, it feels a lot like home for the most part," Ellie confirmed, nodding as she stirred the concoction.

"Basically, many of Fuchsia's local representatives are traditionalists and thus highly susceptible to the rhetoric the new group is putting out. When we first arrived at the start of the year, they had been slowly coming along, believing that it might be okay to add some Johtan pokémon. However, with the public eye on the perceived Johtan inadequacy, the idea has taken hold that Johto is less successful because their pokémon are weaker."

"In response, the traditionalists have doubled down on their initial resistance, making it impossible for the JTP to go forward. They don't want to risk 'diluting' their powerful Kantonian pokémon. Jamie is the only one at the Safari Zone who understands what's going on and has my back with the project's…hiccups. We'll call them for the sake of my mental health. The rest of the bloody researchers don't pay attention to this type of thing since they're purely focused on what's best for the Zone and getting to research new pokémon," Mikhail explained, shaking his head in frustration.

"Okay, that sounds pretty stressful. Are Johtan pokémon weaker? I've never thought about that kinda thing, but it doesn't make that much sense to me," Ellie inquired dutifully as she added some pasta sauce to the mix. She was used to this. Since they had only been in the region for less than a year, it had become something like a tradition for her to cook while listening to her dad vent about his job.

She could usually get by through various yesses, grunts, and loose restatements of her dad's words.

"It is very stressful. I'm afraid I will lose my job if this fails one more time, and then we would have to move back to Johto, and you would probably have to live with your mom. The only reason I ended up getting custody was because of the huge raise the Safari Zone was granting me. Regarding your other question, I don't believe Johtan pokémon are weaker. There has indeed been less competitive success, but I think it has to do more with cultural differences than actual pokémon differences. Johto simply cares more about beauty and elegance than battling. I mean, look at the pokemon contest circuit here compared to back home. There's no competition," Mikhail stated firmly.

Ellie methodically filled up a pot of water, set it on the burner, and added a bit of salt to help it boil. "You're totally right! I was watching a competition from Olivine before you got here, and they're super good compared to the competitions here! What do you think would start to change people's minds? Do they just need to see strong Johtan pokémon? Or have someone from Johto win some important battles?" Ellie asked absently as she added some pasta to the now boiling water.
An uncomfortable silence rang through the household as Mikhail thoughtfully pondered Ellie's last comment.

"You make it sound so simple. I've been so fixated on my frustration that I didn't even think of the problem as something solvable," Mikhail reluctantly admitted. "People here really watch the gym circuit religiously, don't they?"

"Yup! It's all my classmates can talk about. Most of them can't wait to start the gym challenge in June after classes are out. It's honestly annoying how obsessed they are."

'OH," Ellie explained with excitement. "I remembered where I heard that Seiichi name from! Apparently, that family is crazy strong, even for Kanto. The head of the family is the gym leader here, and I heard that she turned down an offer to join the Elite Four before she settled on running the gym. Her daughter is some kind of prodigy; half the kids here idolize her, and the other half are terrified," Ellie giggled, recalling her classmates' awed expressions as they gossiped reverently about the Seiichi daughter.

"I heard she has a little brother that's going to start the circuit this year, too," Ellie explained as she dished up two plates of spaghetti and sat down for dinner.

Mikhail's eyes sparked in remembrance. "That's right! I think I mentioned Jamie earlier. He talked about them a lot and had me over for dinner when I first arrived. His children seem remarkably well-behaved, although that daughter of his is a little intense for me. There's something about her that sets me ill at ease."

Mikhail paused to take a bite of the steaming dish before continuing. "Jamie also wants to push the JTP forward, and I believe his wife, Kiriel, is one of the only gym leaders who has spoken out against the KFP. Poor boy, I didn't realize Mare would start the challenge this year. Kiriel only has a few years of eligibility left, so there is a lot of pressure for one of her kids to take over the gym after she has to retire. Can you imagine having an older sister who was the talk of the nation?" Mikhail added in a pitying tone.

Ellie shuddered as she thought about being in the other teenager's situation. "That sounds terrible," she stated matter-of-factly. "I'm very grateful you don't force me to do anything with my pokémon. I don't have much interest in battling. I want my pokémon to be cute and loving and adorable. It would be nice to have a scary older sister in some ways. I doubt he ever has to worry about getting bullied. The way they talk about that girl, she could probably just walk up and stare at them, and they'd pee their pants," Ellie declared vindictively.

"Ha! I love you too, sweety. We can both be grateful we didn't grow up like that. I've never been much for battling, either. I don't know how Jamie puts up with a family like that. After all, the man has a Chansey of all pokémon!" he joked before looking at Ellie seriously.

"Are you still getting grief from some of the other kids? Do you want me to call the school and see if there's anything they can do?"

Ellie shrugged nonchalantly. "It's nothing that I can't handle. I'm just a little bit lonely here. I dunno' about that KP thing you mentioned, but it might be affecting some other kids too because they don't seem to want anything to do with me," she admitted sadly. "But enough about me! Why don't you just ask them for help? Jamie's family, I mean?" Ellie asked as she dug into her spaghetti.

Eyes widening in realization, Mikhail quickly forgot his hunger. "Ellie, you're a goddamn genius. You're absolutely right! I can use my connections in Johto to get the Seiichi something to raise that'll draw some eyes. They will probably be particular, but I think I can pull some strings. There's so much attention on them that they will get into the news immediately or on one of those battle websites. I'm sure they'll agree; they only stand to gain from it!" Mikhail shouted excitedly.

"But that only covers one half of the problem. Even if they see a powerful Johtan pokémon, they'll be able to rationalize it as the success of a Kantonian trainer… we're missing something here," he said, wrinkling his brow in concentration.

"Duh, it's obvious, dad. Doncha just need one successful Johtan trainer?" Ellie responded, finishing up her dish as she moved to wash it in their cramped kitchen.
Mikhail only stared back at Ellie as his mind whirred with possibilities.
 
Chapter 7: Morning Madness!
June 2nd, 1978, 0615

I blinked my eyes awake as my natural alarm woke me up like clockwork. Since I turned five and officially started training, I had been expected to rise with the sun every morning. Even though it was still early, I could feel the summer heat creeping into my tent. The inside of my tent was damp with condensation, and I could tell I had been sweating in my sleep.

I tentatively gave my body a whiff and grimaced at the sharp tang of sweat. I was going to make it a priority to rinse off before I ran into Ellie. I had a sinking feeling that it would be something she would never let me live down after my comments about her packing habits. I yawned and stretched my arms out over my head, trying to shake the sleep out of my body.

I could feel a few twinges of soreness shoot through my legs. Although I had been prepared for this, an eight-mile hike still had an effect. I quickly got dressed and took stock of my surroundings. The sky was clear, and I was going to be able to enjoy my morning routine with a beautiful view of a violet sunrise. I could hear Ellie snoring fitfully even from here. I stifled a chuckle, knowing how sore she would be from the first day.

I grabbed my pack and filled my water bottle from one of the side pouches; much of the hidden volume was dedicated to carrying clean water. It was relatively easy to find potable drinking sources, but there was no guarantee on a long excursion like this, so I had planned accordingly. I took a long pull from the bottle and headed towards the same clearing we had been training in last night.

Just because I was on the road didn't mean it was an excuse to neglect my own physical training. As I had told Ellie last night, the Seiichi was predominantly a military clan, including its people and pokémon. I wasn't as good as Sula or Kiriel, but I was still a decent combatant in my own right if the situation called for it. I had been trained in archery and hand-to-hand combat from a young age.

I slowly settled into the familiar routine, starting with a series of movements that progressed from static to dynamic stretches before culminating in a circuit of different calisthenics exercises. I could feel the slight soreness from the previous day dissipate just a few minutes into the workout. Although counterintuitive, working out like this helped the body recover from strenuous exercise.

I quickly built up a sweat as I let myself relax into the process. The familiarity helped me center myself for the rest of the day. As I finished, I took another pull from my canteen and headed towards the nearby stream to clean myself up. Nana and Eon followed suit silently while constantly checking the surroundings for any threats. While I had been exercising, they also worked on building up and maintaining energy in their bodies without actually expelling it.

Barring actual combat, it was the best way to expand their capacity to channel various attacks. We made it to the stream uneventfully, and I enjoyed the peaceful solitude provided by the sound of the gently running water. I didn't jump in entirely, but I wiped down my body as well as possible. As soon as I was sure I could pass the smell test I had previously failed, I had Nana turn up his ambient body heat to help me dry off. We returned to the camp, where Ellie still appeared to be dead to the world.

Using some wood I had collected the previous evening, I had Nana start a fire so I could begin preparing breakfast: green tea, oatmeal, and some dried meat. We would likely have the same breakfast every day for the foreseeable future. It wasn't anything glamorous, but it got the job done.

As I waited for the kettle I had set over the fire to boil, I decided to look at the map Sula had given me. It contained a spattering of notes for the region, including common pokémon in each area, the best place to eat out in each town, and other random observations that caught Sula's fancy as she traveled throughout Kanto her first year.

I was impressed with the amount of detail it contained. Ellie was right when she had said trainers hoarded journals like this; Sula probably could have sold this for thousands of Pokédollars had she wanted to, especially since she had taken off in popularity the last year.

The area we were in had little noted on the map; Pidgey, Venonat, Bellsprout, and Weepinbell were the most common, but there were occasional sightings of Venomoth in the evening.

Rattata and Raticate spread throughout the country since they could survive just about anywhere; they would make up most of my pokémon's diet during our travels, considering they were relatively weak and much more aggressive than their size warranted. From my experience, they often found themselves in losing battles with nothing to blame but their genetics.

As I looked at the notes, I mentally reviewed the route we were planning on taking. Starting in Fuchsia, we would travel east along the southern coast for about a week through moderate forest before hitting the eastern coast. Then, we would follow the coastline for a few days until we came to the junction between Vermilion City and Lavender Town.

This route was sparse besides the League-mandated ranger camps. However, there was a distinctive symbol that caught my eye; it looked like some type of hot tub that had a large golden star sticker stuck next to it. I surmised that it was some type of hot springs inn. They were a popular destination in the country for urbanites looking to get away for a few days. After that, It was just a short journey West until we reached Vermilion, the site of our first gym battle against Kuon, who specialized in electric types.

The first leg of the journey was undoubtedly going to be the hardest. Fuchsia was at the edge of Kanto and was relatively difficult to reach. It usually only saw a surge of trainers later into the season as they worked up the courage to challenge Kiriel. I hoped the Larvitar egg would hatch soon, as I planned on immediately throwing it into the grinder to prepare it for battle against the electric gym. Its ground-rock typing would severely hamper Kuon's options in the match.

The guide Kiriel had provided gave a breakdown of the Larvitar line's strengths and weaknesses; it apparently had great offensive and defensive stats but was solidly lacking in speed and had several debilitating type disadvantages we would need to prepare for. I would need Ellie's pokémon to help the Larvitar build resilience as we traveled.

I fished around until I found a journal to begin writing down the beginnings of a potential training plan for the soon-to-be baby pokémon. My strategizing was interrupted barely after I started by the sounds of my camping partner clumsily bumbling her way out of the tent. I put away my journal and directed my attention to the sad mess I saw before me.

Gone was the bright and chipper young woman from yesterday. Her auburn hair was strewn every which way, and her eyes had already lost the excited luster that had been so charming.

"I can't move; please help," Ellie groaned pitifully as she limped out of her tent towards the fire. "Caffeine, please. Do you have coffee?" she asked hopefully as she plopped heavily on the ground.

I shook my head vigorously. "I don't apologize for the inconvenience, but there is no coffee here. I do, however, have some tea for you."

I poured her a cup of the aromatic brew I had been working on.

Ellie was clearly unimpressed as she screwed up her face in distaste.

"Green tea is rich in antioxidants and has a small amount of naturally occurring caffeine," I explained defensively as I sat down to enjoy my cup of the precious liquid. "Coffee messes with your blood sugar levels, leading to a later crash. It also increases the amount of dilute urine produced in the body, which causes you to become more rapidly dehydrated, which is dangerous in hot summer weather like this."

I glanced up to find that Ellie was looking suspiciously my way. "What are you, some kind of doctor? Why do you even know that kind of stuff?" Ellie inquired as she reluctantly sipped her tea. "And also, you're doing it again. Stop talking so mechanically. It's weird," she insisted.

I shrugged, "This is just how things are in the clan. We're expected to maintain excellent physical health and be aware of the effects of various substances on our bodies. Kiriel strongly believes that pokémon take inspiration from their trainer; if you're healthy and focused, strong pokémon will follow. It's not like I have a lot of leeway to challenge protocol that has existed for decades in my family," I countered before I moved to change the topic. "How are you feeling today? That was a long walk for someone just getting into hiking."

"It's already hot. I want to shower. My legs feel like lead, and I want a cup of coffee," she complained.

"But…," she paused, as if considering her words carefully, "I still feel pretty happy, all things considered. I think this will be good for me!"

I chuckled at her simple breakdown of the situation. "I'm happy to hear that! I was worried you would be down for the count today, and we would have to wait for you to recover," I commented as I scooped up some oatmeal into a few camp bowls for the both of us. "Nana found a stream just north of here. It's not the same as a shower, but you can at least wipe your body down," I said as I handed her the bowl. "The water is still lukewarm, but it might as well be a fresh mountain spring in this heat. I already took a turn at the stream, so it's all yours to freshen up after we finish eating."

As she paused between bites, Ellie said randomly, "Your hair is so pretty for a boy! You must take excellent care of it. Most boys I know just keep it short and don't really do anything with their hair. I have to work really hard to make sure mine looks decent. It's such a hassle. I might as well shave it if every day is going to be like yesterday," Ellie mused aloud.

I looked up at her in surprise. I had not been expecting a random compliment. I was generally self-conscious about my hair since it was not the norm for boys my age. "Thank you. I appreciate the kind words. I feel self-conscious about it most of the time when I'm outside the compound since most boys my age just keep it short," I divulged honestly. "If I had it my way, I'd probably shave it and not worry about it. I'll happily shave your head for you if you're serious! But for now, hurry up and finish eating so we can pack. I'd like to get as much ground covered as we can today. The sooner we get onto the main route, the sooner we can start fighting other trainers."

"Yes, yes, I'm hurrying. We're just going to be walking all day anyway," she pointed out.

Ignoring her quip, I finished eating and started packing what I could while waiting for Ellie. Eon and Nana watched the perimeter after hunting for their morning meals, and Petal and River lazily ambled around the camp, following Ellie, looking for attention. In just a few moments, we packed our stuff and headed to the stream so Ellie could clean herself up. Ellie appeared to want privacy as she darted around the bend to find a good spot.

Privacy was all well and good, but I didn't trust that Ellie could take care of herself if something happened, so I gave Eon a few curt gestures to keep an eye on her.

My instincts were proven correct because I heard a shrill shriek from just around the bend where Ellie had headed just moments after I had issued the command.

"Mare! Get over here! There's a pokémon over here! It's big and blue, and it doesn't seem very friendly," Ellie screamed frantically.

I sprinted upstream towards Ellie and abruptly found myself nearly face to face with a medium-height bipedal pokémon walking steadily towards the sound of Ellie's shrieks.

It had spiraling loops of black and white flesh making up its torso and was topped with two bulbous eyes that were narrowed threateningly. I must have surprised it; its fists came up, and it swung at me immediately. Fortunately, I managed to jump back to avoid the strike.

As if to balance out my good fortune, I also happened to trip over a protruding rock in the stream and fell heavily into the water. As I fell, I determined where the Poliwhirl had been headed; Ellie and company were across the stream from me.

It looked like the Poliwhirl had inadvertently wandered into their impromptu bathing area. Ellie looked about halfway through her process; her hair was soaking wet, and she was stripped down to her underwear and a sports bra.

Stupidly, my hormones were able to make out that she was wearing what was colloquially known as 'granny panties.' I filed that information just in case I ever truly needed to defend myself from her incessant comments about how I spoke.

Ellie's eyes were wide in fear and concern. "Petal! Use Vine Whip," she shouted frantically.

As the large pokémon loomed over me, I finally felt a trickle of fear begin to make its way into my chest. Before it could grow into something more, I saw a flash of green blur towards me, and Petal stood defiantly between me and the Poliwhirl. Her usually benevolent mien was distorted as she bared her teeth and viciously growled up at the water type.

Just as I scrambled up and out of the water, Petal lunged forward, her vines extending with a crack as they made direct contact with the larger pokémon. The hit immediately drew blood, which caused the Poliwhirl to recoil in pain before taking a big breath and shooting out a line of hardened marble-like bubbles that splashed painfully across Petal's chest.

"Bulba. Bulba- Saur!" Petal cried out threateningly as she sprang forward again to repeat the same move. Once again, her aim was true, and the vines cracked violently against the wild Poliwhirl. It went down without any retaliation and quickly lost consciousness from the super-effective grass move before it could retaliate.

"Nice work, Ellie," I congratulated as I sloshed forward to examine the injured wild pokémon. I was soaked and subtly shaking from the close call but was trying to draw attention away from my reaction by staying as calm and self-assured as possible.

"You sure did a number on this guy, though; Petal has more power than I gave her credit for. Her reactions were quick, too. Thank you for your timely assistance," I said with a respectful dip of my head. The small pokémon brimmed with pride and solemnly nodded back.

Petal was clearly trying to play off the event like it was no big deal, but everyone could see that she was secretly very pleased with herself. River was clustered near her like a helicopter parent and was closely examining her to make sure she wasn't injured. Petal appeared to be enjoying the preening from the little croc.

"I didn't kill it, did I? Is it going to be okay? Ellie demanded. She was breathing heavily, and her dilated eyes were darting around in concern.

"He's going to be fine. He should be up again in a few minutes, so we should probably get out of here and back onto the main path before he brings friends. You hardly did any lasting damage. Wild pokémon routinely get into much more serious fights than a minor scuffle like this one," I said in as gentle a tone I could muster.

Ellie sighed in relief and nonchalantly finished getting dressed. She either didn't care I saw her in a state of deshabille or was too shaken to care. "Fine by me," she said while she surprisedly picked up the Dratini egg from where it had fallen. She stormed past me back in the direction of the main path as she roughly tugged on the remains of her clothes, ignoring that they were getting soaked in the process. Her pokémon hastily struggled to keep pace. I followed suit, ordering Eon and Nana to scout ahead so we could avoid any further surprises.

We made it back to the main trail without any further incident. We settled into a comfortable pace for the day, traveling primarily in comfortable silence as the sun rose higher into the sky. Ellie had to return her pokémon early on as they didn't have the stamina to keep up with our much longer strides. I made a mental note to encourage her to keep them out longer; they would never get stronger if she constantly babied them like that. We didn't stop for lunch, relying on dried meat and trail mix prepared for long journeys like this.

Ellie didn't complain, and I was impressed by her adaptability to what was undoubtedly a hard shift from her regular lifestyle. I had been hiking all summer with Sula, so I had thought myself resilient to the heat.

But it was hot. Really hot. I was dripping with sweat and finally decided to forgo my usual tunic and go shirtless to cool down. It was a calculated risk, as much of the path had moderate tree cover.

I consulted my map and realized we were getting close to an outpost; it wouldn't have a full pokémon center or anything like that, but it would have a small aid station manned by a pokémon ranger.

They were required by law to be placed at least every thirty kilometers along wilderness routes to try to mitigate at least some risk for trainers. Deaths were rare, but they did happen.

"Okay, I need a break," Ellie breathed out heavily. "It is hot as balls out here! I'm literally dying. Can you at least talk about something to distract me?" Ellie was soaked with sweat to the point that she looked about the same as she did while taking a makeshift bath earlier that morning.

She sat down heavily with a sigh and started guzzling water as quickly as possible, completely ignoring the water spilling over her neck and chest.

I gulped at the sight. "I was actually just about to tell you. We're getting close to the first checkpoint out of Fuchsia City; they're spread along the coast to Vermilion. They should have food and water so we can take a break there, and we might even be lucky enough to find someone to battle," I added excitedly.

"Of course, that's what you would think about," she said as she rolled her eyes. "I am excited to see an actual pokémon battle, though, like trainer against trainer. I've seen videos online and on TV, but I think the real thing is probably a lot different than I imagined."

"It's definitely an adrenaline rush. The hardest part is trying to stay calm and make the right calls so your pokémon doesn't get injured for no reason. I'm excited to battle someone that isn't Kiriel or Sula," I admitted. "I've actually never even won a match, so I don't know what to expect from someone outside of the Seiichi."

Ellie stared at me with her mouth agape. "You've never won a match? Like at all? They didn't even let you win when you were just starting?"

I shook my head and confirmed, "Not a single time. The women in my family are ruthlessly competitive, even against a twelve-year-old. Their pokémon are stupidly strong. Poor Nana and Eon here are far more resilient as a result," I said with pride, stroking Eon's lustrous fur that was unfortunately matted with brambles.

Eon had been trotting alongside me the whole time. She leaned into my hand, purring gently, "Vee, vee," she cooed.

"You too, Nana, I know you're there," I called out to a thicket of brush ahead of us. Nana popped his head out playfully before continuing forward to scout. "Nana is very diligent. It's hard to get him to take a break besides pulling him into a pokeball against his will," I added.

"That's hardcore, man. My dad isn't much of a battler, but I know he would've let me win at least once. I guess it makes sense why Nana and Eon seem like little soldiers with lives like that," Ellie commented with pity as she shook her head slowly.

"Don't feel sorry for them," I snapped. "They do this of their own volition. I don't think they would have this any other way, and neither would I. I don't want anyone to look down on me and let me win. I'd rather lose every single time. Wins don't make you stronger; losses do."

"Okay, okay. Don't take everything so seriously. Jeez. I'm sorry for feeling sorry for you guys," Ellie said apologetically and held her hands up deferentially.

"You've had such a different life than me that it's going to take a minute for me to adjust to how hardcore your life has been. I just got thrust into this and barely know anything about pokémon besides how cute they can be. If it weren't for my parents' divorce, I would've never gotten talked into any of this. I would've been comfortably sitting back in Goldenrod with my mom."

She shrugged her shoulders in apathy. "My dad ended up getting custody of me due to the income from his job, but he was forced to move for the JTP, and my ass just got dragged along. Watching the project stall out after he put so much into it was heartbreaking. When he came to me with the plan he cooked up with your dad, I just didn't have it in me to refuse, especially since it was partially my idea.

He legitimately thinks this whole thing will work perfectly and fix all his problems. It's a stretch, but whatever. I'm here!" She stood up and brushed off her pants before readjusting her backpack. "Let's get to this break spot!" Ellie said with a dazzling smile that was at odds with her words.

I nodded slowly, unsure how to react to what she had just shared. I chose not to press the issue and began hiking again in silence.

True to my word, we wandered into the ranger camp in just a few more minutes. It could have been more developed. There was a smattering of small cabins scattered around a large clearing to the north of the trail. Much to my surprise, we weren't the only ones here; there was a rowdy group of teenagers circled around a roughshod arena in the middle of the clearing, watching a match.

I could feel my adrenaline kick in with excitement. I was finally going to get to battle another trainer my age! "C'mon! Let's go check it out! I didn't think we would see anybody here. Let's see if we can get in on something," I exclaimed, heading towards the arena as Ellie reluctantly tagged along.

As we got closer, I assessed the ongoing battle; a Meowth lunged toward an opposing Venonat. As it closed in, the fluffy purple bug pokémon violently shook itself, emanating a cloud of yellow spores; as the Meowth closed in, it inadvertently inhaled, causing its muscles to lock up as the paralysis set in. It jerkily attempted to continue its swipe but fell flat on its face as its trainer groaned in frustration.

"Nice job, V, use Psybeam," its trainer called out. The pokémon glowed with a pale pink light as a purple beam shot out of its forehead to hit the helpless cat pokémon. The Meowth cried out in pain before fading from consciousness as the psychic waves relentlessly assaulted it. The losing trainer pulled out a pokéball and recalled the downed pokémon. He shook his head in disappointment before walking up to the center of the arena.

"Good match," the Venonat's trainer remarked coolly as she shook hands.

"Man, I really thought I had you that time, Dani! Your Venonat is so fast with her Stun Spore," the losing trainer complimented before shaking hands in the center of the arena. After the match, the two trainers exchanged a handful of small bills before returning to their respective sides of the arena.

"What are they doing?" whispered Ellie, surprising me as she leaned close to catch my attention. "Paying up," I answered, "it's common practice to bet on the match's outcome during trainer battles. Sometimes, it's small, like 50 pokédollars, but it can go up as high as long as both trainers agree. Depending on your badges, Gym Battles can pay up to 100,000 for an eight-badge match."

Before Ellie could respond, the trainer who had just won the match shouted, "What are you two whispering about over there? Got something to say?" she said icily.

She wore gray hiking pants with a cream-colored linen collared shirt hung loosely over a teal undershirt. The outfit was quite stylish and made her look very adult-like. She seemed like she might be a year or two older than us. Her dark blue braid was draped stylishly along her shoulder, and she had cold gray eyes that immediately conveyed her intensity. Her pale skin was nearly translucent, and I wondered how she maintained that with all the sun most trainers saw.

Frankly, she was stunning. I could feel myself tense up with nerves as I psyched myself to reply. As confident as I was about many things, attractive young women were not one of them. Ellie was an exception since it was a clan assignment. That somehow made me immune to any charm she might otherwise have. Lucky for me, I thought in relief.

I took a breath and stepped forward. "Not much. I was just telling my friend how fortunate you were that your opponent had no idea what he was doing. Clearly, your Venonat was baiting the Meowth in for a spore attack. Care for a match? 500 for the winner? Two pokémon each?"

"You're on," she growled with a fierce grin before stomping off towards her end of the arena as the onlookers fizzed with anticipation.
 
Chapter 8: High Noon
June 2nd, 1978, 1300

The sun hung high in the sky over the isolated complex, and you could almost hear the ground sizzling in the sweltering heat. The arena we would be fighting in was of middling size, stretching roughly 30 feet in diameter. It had a few rough-hewn log benches along the edges that were only partially filled; six other trainers were watching the match, including Ellie. From my brief glance their way, it looked like a group of boys about my age. They were likely also first years, as near as I could tell. They somehow seemed nervous and uncertain about everything they were doing.

I strode confidently towards my side of the arena, taking in our opponent. She stared back at me coolly but didn't give anything away. The trainer didn't look scared, or excited, or much at all. It was hard to tell what she was thinking behind the collected mask she was putting forward. Although her words earlier had sounded a bit cocky, it was clear that she was taking this seriously.

Just from the brief observation of the earlier match, it was apparent she was the most experienced in their group; they were likely traveling together from Fuchsia City. Trainers commonly grouped together, especially in more isolated areas like Route 14. It made things much safer since pokémon were more liable to attack individual targets.

I gave a sharp whistle, and Eon and Nana sauntered towards us from their positions on the edge of camp to assume positions on either side of me. I could hear whispers from the sides of the arena at the disciplined response. From what Sula had told me, there was a lot more to battles than just having strong pokémon, especially in trainer-to-trainer battles.

With gym leaders or more experienced trainers, it was a lot more challenging to rattle them. Much of the battle was won or lost based on the mindset of the trainer in charge; if they were confident, the pokémon would perform well. If they were scared, it could easily lead to a poor performance. Intimidation tactics worked wonders, according to Sula. Still, I thought it was because she was so unhinged when she battled, and I had no confidence in myself to duplicate her feats.

"Can we get a volunteer to officiate the match?" I asked politely as I looked on at the stands. I could hear a spattering of whispered comments and saw some brief jostling around. After a few seconds, the same trainer that had just lost hesitantly walked towards the referee box. He was short and pale with sandy brown hair and lots of freckles. "This match will be a two-on-two match with no substitutions! Trainers, send out your first pokémon," he shouted, with a much stronger voice than I anticipated.

I looked down and gave Eon a brief nod. "You're up. Don't go easy. I know you're sick of losing." Eon merely looked at me with fire in her eyes before heading into the ring with something of a swagger.

Across the way, the trainer—Dani—sent out the same Venonat that had just cleanly disabled the Meowth a few moments earlier. The tiny bug hopped to attention as it waited attentively for its trainer's instructions.

"Match, Start!" the makeshift referee commanded, and we both sprang into motion.

I beat her to it and rattled off a detailed string of orders, "Eon, start with Wish and keep your distance. Hit it with two Swifts to soften it up before closing in to lock it down."

"Venonat, use Psybeam! Don't bother dodging the Swifts," Dani called out across the way in a confident voice.

The pokémon jumped to obey their trainers; Eon concentrated briefly, and a bright white star shot up into the sky over the arena and started drifting lazily downwards. The Venonat hopped forward to get in range for Psybeam, and Eon shot off a large stream of pale-yellow stars that slammed into the Venonat, causing it to screech in pain.

Eon was much faster than the small bug pokémon and could easily stay out of the range of Psybeam. The move was strong, but it required the pokémon to get relatively close to use it accurately on a target as agile as Eon. Eon shot off a second round of stars at the injured pokémon before shimmering with a shroud of white energy, briefly disappearing before remerging behind the now bleeding pokémon.

Eon ruthlessly bit into its flank and savagely slammed it on the ground repeatedly, stopping only when the trainer returned the unconscious pokémon in a flash of red light.

Eon defiantly walked up just a few feet away from Dani as if to challenge her personally. Even I was surprised, and Dani looked utterly caught off guard at the aggressive posturing.

"V-venonat is down. Send out your next pokémon," the referee said shakily as he glanced at Eon in confusion and surprise at her tactics. Most people were caught off guard by Eon, as she did things a bit differently than the average member of her species.

I calmly waited, gauging my opponent; she looked startled at the abrupt resolution of the first bout. Her pokémon hadn't even managed to land a hit, after all. But she didn't look scared, so I figured she had something more substantial up her sleeve. Eon growled impatiently at the delay as Dani decided which pokémon to send out from a collection of pokéballs on her belt.

"Beedrill, you're up. Don't let me down," Dani muttered as a giant murder hornet materialized in the classic flash of red. Beedrill were notorious for their high speed, and this particular one shot toward Eon menacingly with its needle-sharp lances poised to strike.

"Use Fury Attack," she ordered.

"Don't bother trying to outrun it; it's too fast. Take the hit and bring it down to the ground," I commanded.

The Beedrill arrived in a flash and immediately jabbed at Eon with its stingers; the first attack broke the skin on her flank, leaving behind a large stinger, which pulsed sickly as it injected a burst of poison. The second attack stabbed into Eon's front right leg, causing her to lurch over in pain. Eon lunged forward savagely with her teeth bared and managed to barely bite through the hornet's tough carapace to gain purchase into the vulnerable flesh underneath.

The wound spilled a yellow-green ichor onto the dry dirt of the arena, which sizzled as it landed. Eon dug her paws in, using the surprising power in her small frame to drag the larger pokémon down to the ground with her. The Beedrill tried to pull away frantically; it became a tug of war as the smaller fox-like pokémon worked desperately to keep the flying pokémon grounded.

"Don't let it bring you to the ground! Get out of there," Dani cried out.

Time was against Eon - I could see the poison working its way through her system as her movements slowed and the force of her bite waned. "Just a second longer. I know you're strong enough!" I shouted encouragingly to her.

Hearing my voice gave her a last rush of motivation, and she kept the Beedrill pinned to the ground just long enough; the Wish she had cast at the beginning of the match finally made its way into play. The bright star suffused Eon in a sheath of healing energy, and her wounds began rapidly closing as if sutured together by an invisible needle.

"Eon, use Take Down! Try to hit it where it's bleeding!"

Eon immediately released the wounded Beedrill only to glow with a bright white light as she slammed her shoulder into the insect's carapace in a spray of ichor. Beedrill screeched in pain but took the opportunity to flee towards the arena's edge, where the pokémon hovered shakily. It was clearly having difficulty maintaining its own weight after the damaging hit. However, Eon was not unscathed and was breathing hard. Her small face was tight with pain, but she gave no indication of faltering.

"Quick attack and bring it down. Use Detect if anything comes your way. It can't take much more. You've fought a lot worse than this."

Eon's form tensed, and she powerfully leaped up at the flagging hornet, crashing into it with her other shoulder. They both tumbled down to the ground in a pile of bloody fur and shattered exoskeleton. Eon caught one of its flimsy arms in her tiny jaws, closer to the thorax and away from its flailing spikes.

"Beedrill, use Pin Missile!" Dani screamed, but it was too late.

In the same fashion as before, Eon violently slammed the bee pokémon onto the ground until it simply couldn't resist. Although Eon was breathing hard and was visibly shaking, she still padded back towards me proudly, seemingly ignoring the stinger protruding from her flank, as well as the numerous minor stab wounds she received in the brief but intense battle.

I knelt down to brush her damaged fur. She leaned into my hand and purred softly, happily enjoying the praise for the tough battle. Our first win, I corrected.

While she was distracted, I snuck my other hand down and yanked the embedded stinger out of her side with a grunt of effort. It had been deeper than I thought, wedged between her ribs. She whined in pain, finally starting to feel the damage that had been done to her petite frame as the adrenaline wore off.

I reached into a side pocket on my pack to grab a potion and sprayed it generously onto her wounds. They hissed as the torn flesh knitted back together, leaving only silvery scars behind. "I knew you could do it," I grinned as I rubbed her coat more vigorously, now that she wasn't in as much pain. I picked her up and met the defeated trainer in the center of the arena.

The other trainer appeared upset, as evidenced by her big frown of disapproval. "You could've told me you weren't a beginner," she complained. "I might have done things differently or not even taken the challenge at all."

I scoffed. "That's quite the attitude. If I wasn't experienced, you wouldn't have agreed to the match? You're not going to improve like that. Besides, I'm technically a beginner. At least on paper," I countered as I held my hand expectantly to receive my winnings.

"Why are your pokemon so strong then?" she asked with a genuinely quizzical expression as she shelled out a handful of bills. "Also, I didn't say that I wouldn't have accepted it, not exactly, but I might've thought about it a bit more. I know I won't get better if I only take matches I know I can win."

Dani looked around before leaning in conspiratorially to whisper, "In fact, traveling with this group here makes me keenly aware of that. I don't think I could lose to any of these amateurs if I tried."

I was pleasantly surprised by her candor and decided to respond in kind, as I whispered just as softly back, "My family is kind of intense, so I've been practicing for the last few years. They just never let me win. I think it might be nice to win against some newbies for a while. But only for a day or two," I explained sheepishly while blushing at our proximity.

I cleared my throat, taking the opportunity to get some space. I earnestly hoped nobody could tell through the sunburn I knew I was getting in the uncovered arena.

"I'm sorry if I hurt your pokémon. Eon needed a confidence boost to start off the season. You can have the rest of this potion if you want," I offered, holding out the remains of the partially used potion.

"Thanks," she said as she snatched the offering from my hand. "You really did a number on my pokémon. You're lucky I have a few more; I could've been in real trouble if those were my only two."

I shrugged apathetically. "I suppose it's a good thing you do. I already saw two more pokéballs on your belt before I made the challenge. I would never intentionally want to put a trainer in an unsafe position. But in my defense, it is your job to be responsible enough to not let your pokémon all get injured just for battling. Plus, I just gave you a potion in apology," I said defensively.

"Speak for yourself! I only see two pokéballs on you, and both of your pokémon are already out! "she retorted as she raised her eyebrows critically.

I shrugged casually before catching her gaze directly. "I knew I was going to win with just Eon. Thanks for the battle," I called out as I returned to where Ellie and Nana were waiting, leaving Dani standing alone in the hot sun.

I ignored the chilly gazes I felt after issuing that last comment. Nana looked disappointed that he wasn't needed for that battle, and I could tell he had been raring to go after a few days without serious battling.

"Okay, I'm definitely glad I agreed to my dad's stupid plan. That was really impressive," Ellie told me as we approached the center of the checkpoint. "I knew Eon was cute, but she was something else out there. Are all Eevee's that tough? I thought you were just talking out of your ass when you said all that stuff about how strong she was," Ellie admitted reluctantly.

She cocked her head in thought. "I know I'm supposed to become a battle maniac, but I'm not sure I could've watched Petal get beat up like that."

"No, they aren't. In fact, Eevee is a notoriously fragile pokémon. Eon is like this because we've worked at it diligently for the last five years. She's been on the right diet and frequently subjected to matches as bad as that, if not worse. The reason I made her learn Wish was because that was the only way I could find to keep her functional through most of the battles with Sula."

I shuddered as I recalled the many times I had to hold Eon together long enough to get a potion out. "Sula is relentless and pushes her way through with pure force. Eon here has been a wall against that force nearly daily," I explained proudly as I gave her a well-earned neck-scratching.

"So, how do you feel after your first big win," Ellie asked.

I couldn't help but chuckle at her antics. She was pantomiming, holding a microphone up as if she were a news anchor interviewing the latest celebrity. "Especially shirtless," she quipped with a mischievous grin.

My laugh cut off abruptly as I processed the additional information.

"Wait, shirtless?" I said in a panic as the fact that I had just shamelessly battled shirtless in front of a crowd of teenagers dawned on me.

Arceus, I'm really losing my focus out here, I thought in resigned embarrassment, choosing to just move on to the first part of Ellie's question and drop the issue entirely.

"In the back of my head, I was worried that I was going to get smoked and that my sister had been lying about the average quality of most trainers. It probably would've crushed my soul if I lost my first battle. But enough of this," I said as I pushed the "microphone" out of my face, feeling self-conscious at the unfamiliar attention.

"Let's check in and see if we can get a cabin here. I'm embarrassed, but that battle took much more out of me than I expected. Are you okay with just taking a half-day today? We can rest up and snag a few more battles from those other boys. Petal could probably take the Meowth we saw earlier without much issue. I think River needs a bit more work before we throw him right into things, though," I pondered aloud as we searched for the ranger on duty.

Ellie looked at me ludicrously, "Do you seriously think I'm going to be the one forcing us to continue marching through the forest right now? It must be at least thirty degrees out there! I'm drenched in sweat. Do you think they have a shower here?"

I rubbed my chin thoughtfully before answering her question. "It's unlikely they have water out here, but you might be able to use River to help you shower? It could probably work if you can get him to spray water in a fine mist."

"I can work with that. I will make River the finest shower pokémon in all the lands!" she joked as she pumped her fist dramatically. "Any advice on how to actually do that, though?" Ellie asked hopefully as she looked at River expectantly, who promptly started attempting to create a fine mist, much to Petal's amusement. She chortled at River's silly starting attempts and set a pleasant, relaxed mood for us.

I burst out laughing, "Strangely, I don't doubt it! This is the most motivated I've seen you so far! Unfortunately for you, my only elemental type can't stand water, so I have no suggestions. You should experiment a bit. It'll be good for him in the long term, though. Control exercises like that are some of the best for developing your elemental attacks. Keep me posted on your progress. I could use a shower," I said as I inconspicuously took a whiff of myself.

I stopped to pull my tunic back on before we greeted the ranger. I may have messed up so far, but I'll get this part right, I thought determinedly. I could immediately feel the difference but ignored it. My dignity was worth any amount of heat.

I still had difficulty processing that I had been so focused that I forgot I was shirtless. I felt like a total idiot. Now, all the other trainers there would think I was some kind of show-off. The stares I felt as we walked away made much more sense now.

We found the camp center without any problems. It was overseen by a friendly old ranger on her way to retirement, and she got us checked into one of the cabins on the edge of the encampment.

The price was dirt cheap; the League never expected to make a profit on outposts like this, and they were basically necessary for people to travel through isolated areas like this one.

We made our way over to our cabin, excited to get the packs off of our aching and, in my case, sunburnt shoulders. Using the key we received, we opened the door and assessed our temporary lodgings; there were four bunkbeds in each corner of the room and little else.

Ellie immediately dove onto one of the mattresses with a theatrical groan. I shook my head at her antics and claimed the other bunk across from hers before setting down my gear. It felt really nice to finally get the heavy pack off my shoulders. I glanced at Ellie and was surprised that she seemed to have fallen asleep in seconds!

I hadn't expected to feel so worn out from the match. After some thought, I concluded that battles in an uncontrolled setting with new variables were simply more stressful than drilling the same moves with the same pokémon as I had usually done at the clan training grounds.

It would be imperative for me to throw myself into as many new situations as possible to ensure that I could handle the change. Making a mental note of this epiphany, I started unloading grooming equipment for my two pokémon.

Unlike Ellie's pokémon, who didn't have fur, Nana and Eon had been running through the brush for the last day and a half, and their coats were filled with twigs and burs.

Eon's fur was thoroughly matted with blood and ichor from the match in a disgusting morass of bodily fluids. The grooming kits were simple: a few different brushes, oil, and lotion. Not only did grooming help bond you closer with your pokémon, but it also helped keep you aware of your pokémon's condition and notice any wounds or deficiencies. I felt guilty that I hadn't made time for our usual grooming routine the previous night.

As a bonus, most pokémon loved being treated so lovingly by their trainers. At the Seiichi compound, every member was expected to spend at least some time in the morning or evening to keep their pokémon in immaculate condition. This bond helped them respond faster to commands and trust their trainer more.

Since we trained in a military capacity, much more focus was put on the connection between a trainer and their pokémon than outsiders would likely expect. It wasn't strange to see Seiichi retainers spread out across the compound, lazing about and brushing or playing with their charges.

Starting with Eon, I poured some water into a bowl and gently cleaned her fur, beginning with the areas around the wounds. Although the punctures had largely healed from the potion, the flesh was still tight, and blood and dirt clung in chunks. Eon purred in contentment as she enjoyed the loving ministrations for the next fifteen minutes.

I only stopped when her damaged coat gleamed healthily. In the background, I could hear Ellie snoring softly, and River and Petal watched us in fascination. Although I was no pokémon empath, it seemed pretty apparent that they were jealous. I would need to speak to Ellie about her pokémon routine so those two didn't feel so left out.

I'd never had a reptilian pokémon, but I was sure they sold grooming kits for all species. I added this thought to my growing list of mental notes to address once we got back to actual civilization. After finishing with Eon, Nana stoically presented his belly for his turn with the brush and licked my hand affectionately.

I smiled in response, happy to oblige. Nana was generally much less expressive and only showed his soft side at private moments like this. He took his duty very seriously and had lofty ambitions. His sire was my mother's legendary Arcanine, an absolute warrior of a pokémon. He had served her throughout the War of Unification and had been instrumental in keeping her alive. He was a bit grizzled and scarred at this point but still served as Kiriel's ace in the few personal battles she was ever challenged to these days.

As we enjoyed ourselves in the post-battle stupor, I was interrupted as my rickety camp bed started shaking. I dropped the brush in surprise and didn't have to search long before I realized it was the egg incubator! Kiriel had not been kidding when she said this thing was top-notch.

I watched in anticipation as the egg continued to shake until the top of it abruptly shattered! I had seen a few pokémon eggs hatch before with my dad at the Safari Zone, but none of the pokémon had exited quite so dramatically.

A prominent horn jutted out of the top of the egg, and the baby pokémon awkwardly climbed out of the egg's remains. The scaled pokémon was sage green, with black diamonds adjacent to its red belly. Its eyes were blood-colored, with sharp black triangles angled downwards from the bottoms of its eyelids, like war paint.

The Larvitar looked around curiously before its eyes found mine; it clumsily ambled forward before it grasped the hand I had stretched forward. "Tar?" it mewed questioningly as it looked up at me with wide eyes.

"Hey there, it's a pleasure to meet you, Larvitar. My name is Mare, and you'll be working with me starting today. I promise that if you do what I tell you, we will crush anything in our path," I pledged, looking deeply into its innocent eyes.

Although he might not have understood my words, the meaning was clear; Larvitar nodded slowly before clasping his two small arms over my hand in tacit agreement.
 
Chapter 9: Yummy Rocks!
June 2nd, 1978, 1500

I watched in fascination as the newborn Larvitar trundled around the cabin, curiously looking at everything it could get its hands on. Paws? He didn't have hands, but paws didn't fit either. Claws, I finally settled on. The saurian pokémon stood just over two feet tall but was much denser than expected. Although the egg and incubator weighed just over ten kilos, the pokémon must have weighed fifty kilograms or more of rock-hard scales. It was evident how heavy he was by the plodding sounds that were easily audible as he explored the cabin.

Pokémon regularly broke all known laws of physics, so I had been expecting this, but I didn't realize the baby Larvitar would be so absurdly heavy. I sincerely hoped he could keep up on his own since I didn't want to keep him in his pokeball or, Arceus forbid, carry him.

Eon tentatively padded up to Larvitar before pausing to see how he would react. When the baby pokémon only looked up at her expectantly, she seemed to take this as tacit approval. She moved forward to give his head a good grooming.

She cleared any remaining eggshells on his body before gently licking him dry. Larvitar seemed to enjoy it and gave a soft "Lar-lar, vi-vi" of contentment. After watching this for a few moments, Nana seemed unimpressed and plodded off outside in what I assumed was an effort to find some prey. Nana had always been formal and aloof, and I wasn't shocked at his lack of interest in the baby pokémon. I hoped he would warm up eventually.

I was, however, pleasantly surprised at Eon's display of maternal energy. I had been raising these two for years and had never seen them display anything much in the way of nurturing actions. They worked together, but it was clearly more like co-workers rather than anything more personal.

"Larvitar, that pokémon that just ran off is Nana, and this here is Eon. They're my other pokémon and will be working closely with you. I'm glad to see your first meeting is going well," I explained with a grin as I moved from my seated position on the bed to join them in the center of the cabin.

"You must be hungry?"

"LAR!" the pokémon bellowed enthusiastically, clearly understanding my meaning even though he had just joined the world. I consulted my guide, pulling it out of my pack.

"Larvitar's diet consists entirely of rocks. Due to its slow speed, it is believed to be an evolutionary development meant to promote growth in the absence of abundant prey. Researchers hypothesize that Larvitar may grow faster on a normal pokémon diet, but nothing has been clearly substantiated due to lack of samples."

"Okay, this sounds a bit weird, but I guess you eat rocks?" I muttered skeptically as I looked critically down at my smallest team member.

"Tar! Tar!" Larvitar confirmed with a curt nod as he dispelled any concerns I might have about him not understanding me.

"Okay, let's go find you some tasty rocks then. I still want to see what happens if you eat a normal carnivorous diet. Hopefully, Nana finds us something good to work with."

I decided that instead of looking for Nana, I would just wait for him to return when he saw fit. He was a grown pokémon and could take care of himself and deal with just about anything we might encounter in this area besides maybe an adult Kangaskhan.

I noticed Ellie's pokémon looking at us excitedly as their trainer continued dozing fitfully in the sweltering afternoon heat. Unfortunately, This cabin lacked air conditioning, and I was frankly at a loss as to how Ellie managed to sleep in this environment.

"River, Petal, keep an eye on Ellie for me, will you? I doubt anyone will enter our cabin, but if they do, wake up Ellie."

"Totodile," River said formally with a deep nod as he calmly accepted the burden I had placed on him. Petal looked on at him with condescension evident in her eyes. She clearly didn't trust the little water type much, and he wilted as recognition dawned in his eyes at her reaction.

"Bulba-bul," Petal said as if to confirm that she, and not River, would keep watch over Ellie. River looked on in indignation. Between the two of them, I was confident they would wake Ellie if anything went wrong.

Exiting the small cabin, I realized I had made the right call; it was hot. Far too hot to be traipsing around. The afternoon heat was absolutely stifling when paired with the natural humidity in the region. If we had continued traveling, we would have been dehydrated and exhausted in no time.

Our little troop set off, looking for any indications of a rock deposit. Most of the area in Route 14 was tropical, with lush greenery abounding. If there were going to be any rock deposits, we were likely going to have to walk closer to the coast.

As we walked toward the edge of the camp, I observed Larvitar carefully. The guidebook had been correct; this line of pokémon was slow. I was prepared to give him the benefit of the doubt since he had just hatched after all, but compared to my other pokémon, this would take some getting used to. Eon and I had to slow our pace and sometimes wait outright for the baby pokémon to catch up.

We had nearly made it to the edge of the large clearing, and I was preparing to head down towards the coast when a familiar voice called out behind me, "Where do you think you're going? It's not safe to just waltz into the forest like that."

I turned around and caught the gaze of the trainer I had beaten earlier that day, Dani. She had walked out from behind one of the other cabins on the edge of the encampment and was headed my way.

"I have my pokémon here; it's not a big deal," I countered. "Besides, I'm familiar with this area and have traveled this route before. I appreciate the concern, though," I said politely.

"You sure are confident," Dani noted as she approached us. "Do you mind if I join you then? I've never been here before and didn't feel comfortable exploring alone. Also, pardon my rudeness, but what is that," Dani asked as she gestured towards Larvitar.

"Tar! La," Larvitar proudly explained, gesturing to himself as if that covered it. I was quietly relieved that I didn't have a timid pokémon on my hands. That type of personality would be ill-suited for what was required of him.

I pondered momentarily, weighing the pros and cons before deciding there was no reason to say no. "I don't see a problem with it. Do you have a third? I assume your Venonat and Beedrill are still recovering from earlier."

I gestured at Larvitar as he curiously examined the nearby cabin. "As for this guy, I haven't come up with a name for him yet, as he just hatched a few minutes ago. He's a Larvitar, but it's not a species native to Kanto. He just hatched from his egg, and we're trying to find him some dinner. He eats rocks," I added helpfully as I stepped into the forest.

Dani followed suit behind us, easily keeping up with our admittedly slow pace. "I have two more, but I'd rather not use them if I can help it. I inherited a Rapidash from my dad, but he's not that obedient yet, and I don't want anyone to get hurt because I can't manage my pokémon. Scyther, my final pokémon is a bit… aggressive?"

I felt my respect for her grow; it was probably difficult to resist the urge to use a stronger pokémon in battle, even if you didn't have complete control.

"That makes a lot of sense. Scythers are notoriously dangerous, and Rapidash can be very difficult to manage. My father also has a Rapidash, incidentally. Did you inherit him for the Gym Challenge?" I asked as we continued wading through the jungle.

"Something like that," Dani responded evasively. "But enough about me, can you tell me more about Larvitar? I've never even heard of that species before."

"Ha, nice try. I just met you, and you think I'll just tell you something like that? Can you at least tell me a bit about yourself first? I find it slightly suspicious that you managed to catch me right before I left camp. I ask you one question about yourself, and you're already saying, 'Enough about me.' That's not how it works. Who are you?" I pressed. I stopped and caught her gaze directly to catch her off guard and get the truth.

"Okay, you're right. I'll admit I came on a bit too strong. My name is Daniella Fiore, but you can call me Dani! I'm from Fuchsia City, and this is my second year attempting the gym challenge. It's a pleasure to meet you," she declared with a slight inclination of her head.

I was caught entirely off guard by her earnest response and could feel my face reddening. I tried to ignore it in the hopes that she wouldn't notice.

"I'm Mare Seiichi. That was a lot more formal than I was expecting. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance," I managed to stammer out awkwardly. I inwardly cursed; I had never been this frazzled before.

"Seiichi? As in the Seiichi clan?" Dani asked with her eyebrows raised before her face relaxed into a genuine smile.

I only nodded in response, preferring not to say anything more than was necessary to preserve my dignity before I made a fool of myself.

"That honestly makes me feel a lot better. After you beat me so handily, I figured there was more to the story, so I kept an eye out for your party. But I promise I'm not a stalker!! I just wanted to talk," she attested, flapping her hands frantically in front of her.

The discrepancy between her previously cold demeanor was striking, and I couldn't help but feel endeared towards her. She reminded me of myself, if I was being honest.

"I don't know, you do seem like the stalker type," I said seriously as I eyed her skeptically, trying to play it up to see how she reacted.

"No, I swear! I'm just sick of traveling with the group I'm with! I thought it would be good practice, but they're all first-years, and none are very good! I'm basically a glorified teacher slash babysitter, and it's been awful. It's only been a day, and I already can't handle it!"

I chuckled, happy she didn't catch my sarcasm. My jokes never worked at home, so this was a pleasant change. "I'm just joking with you! I wouldn't know what a stalker type is anyway. I haven't spent much time with people my age," I admitted sheepishly.

"Are they really that bad? The first years, not the stalkers," I clarified quickly as I saw her confused look.

She shrugged. "They're not that bad for first years. I just had my hopes up high that I could train and learn something from them," she elaborated as we continued our journey to the shore. "Why haven't you spent much time with people your age? You seem to get along just fine with your companion."

"Are they amenable to matches frequently, at least?" I asked quizzically. I felt a plan forming, but I needed some more details. "Ellie and I just met yesterday, anyway. We're something of forced family friends."

"Uh, I guess so? That's a weird way to ask that. I've done a few matches with them since yesterday, so they're open to battles, even though they've only lost. They seem motivated, to say the least. There are six of them, and they've been friends for years, as far as I can tell. They found me on the way out of town and begged me to let them join. This area is hazardous for most travelers, and it made more sense to go in a group than alone."

"That's a smart plan. If I wasn't familiar with this area, I would have searched for a group as well. What do you want Dani? Are you asking to join Ellie and I?" I asked her directly.

"Wow, you really don't beat around the bush, do you?" Dani said as she eyed me speculatively.

"No, I don't. I've never thought much about it because I'm usually just at home with family or our staff. Is that a yes?"

We had just reached the edge of the bluffs overlooking the deep blue water. It was probably around two or three in the afternoon, but you could immediately feel the temperature difference closer to the ocean. A cool mist rose up as the waves lapped gently at the shore. There wasn't much wind, so the ocean appeared relatively calm, but we could still almost taste the salt in the air. We both sighed audibly in relief at the welcome change.

I looked at Dani to observe her joyfully taking in the scenery. Her dark hair hung limply over her shoulders, damp with sweat. Her braid had come partially undone since our battle earlier, but if anything, that only added to her charm.

"It's so beautiful! Even though I'm from Fuchsia, I never tire of seeing the ocean! It's much better after a long hike than just going to the beach anyway."

Dani turned back towards me to answer my question, "And yes, I was planning on asking you to travel with us for a while, and then if it went well, I was going to ask you and your companion if I could join you. That's doubly true now that I know you're from the Seiichi."

A smile broke onto my face as I answered her, "I think that might work perfectly. Larvitar needs weaker pokémon to battle against until he grows stronger. I plan for him to take down Kuon's entire team in Vermilion since his ground and rock typing nullifies anything he can throw at us. Your friends might do the trick if what you've said is true. Ellie doesn't seem well suited for battle, so I'm not sure I can rely on her for the training I'm planning," I confided ruefully before turning to her directly.

"How serious are you about this whole thing? If this is your second year, how far did you make it last year? Why do you even want to be a trainer?"

Before she could answer, Larvitar tugged on my leg urgently, "Tar! Tar!" he cooed while gesturing at the ocean with wide eyes.

"Wait, let's get down these cliffs, and then you can answer my questions. We could cool off in the water while Larvitar finds some rocks for dinner."

Dani looked perplexed at my comment but decided to let it go for now. "Sounds good to me! Lead on," Dani said as she stepped aside with the classic 'ladies first' gesture.

I ignored her confused expression and started searching for some handholds to begin our descent down the rocky face. True to his Rock typing, Larvitar was much less clumsy on the cliffs, and I noticed him casually snacking on some loose shale. His strong teeth easily crunched through the brittle material.

I wondered if it mattered what kind of rock he ate or if it would affect his growth whatsoever. Were rocks like carbohydrates for him, or protein? I vowed to carry on the research that was still wanting from the guidebook I had on his species.

It took us fifteen minutes to make it down to the shore. I was impressed; even after the strenuous trek downwards, Dani breathed evenly. I could tell she worked out frequently. Fit or not, we were both drenched with sweat at this point. Although it was technically downhill, it required enough dexterity that it was much more challenging than simply romping through the forest as we had been thus far. Eon and Nana, with their animal grace, had easily beaten us and were waiting down on the beach.

Eon was calmly grooming herself, and I could easily hear her contented purrs even from where I stood near the cliffs. Nana proudly displayed the results of his successful hunt; a semi-charred Rattata corpse lay at his feet. His tail wagged as he waited expectantly for my reaction.

"Good boy! It doesn't even look too burnt. Nice work on your control," I congratulated as I knelt down to start slicing out a portion for Larvitar with the knife I kept at my waist. True to my word, the small rat pokémon was charred but not completely carbonized. Nana, as a fire pokémon, naturally liked more burnt meat, and I had been working on training him to make it more palatable for other pokémon.

Dani looked at me with abject horror as I completed my grisly task with a detached sense of professionalism. "What are you doing?? Why did your Growlithe kill that poor Rattata?" she shouted, her face contorting into a grimace of disgust.

Unbothered, I picked up the cuts of meat I had selected and brought them over to Larvitar, who was peacefully gnawing away at the cliff face, utterly oblivious to everything around him.

As I set the meal down next to him, he looked up at me and cocked his head with confusion, "Lar? Vitar?"

"I'm thrilled that you have found an easy and free meal source, but I want you to try this as well. Given your teeth and build, I suspect your species was once fully carnivorous and adapted to eat rock during famines. This is pokémon meat, and carnivores will never grow optimally if they are only fed on store-bought pokémon food," I informed the hungry pokémon, who didn't appear to be absorbing what I was saying, distracted as he was with the meal.

I turned to Dani and attempted to explain. "Sorry for the unpleasant surprise. Nana must have been hungry when I encountered you. Considering you have completely herbivorous pokémon, it only makes sense that this is a shock. What do pokémon eat in the wild?" I asked in a tone a teacher might take with an unruly student.

"Plants?" she offered hopefully.

"Sometimes," I agreed. "But the full answer is that they eat whatever makes sense for their place in the ecosystem. Plant pokémon subsist on sunlight and water. Bug pokémon eat plants, and small mammalian pokémon forage for berries and insects. Bird pokémon eat berries, small pokémon, and occasionally plants if they're starving. And larger carnivores, like Larvitar's eventual evolution, eat everything else."

"In the wild, Growlithe have a diet made up almost entirely of Rattata or Pidgey if they're lucky. Due to our constant proximity to pokémon, many people feel uncomfortable thinking about what pokémon are like in the wild, and they choose to look away from the brutality of it. Pokémon may be many things, such as friends, partners, or even family, but they are still wild at their core, and there is inevitable savagery as a result."

As I explained the Seiichi outlook on pokémon to Dani, we watched as Larvitar happily tore into the semi-charred flesh, squealing with pleasure at the treat. His reaction answered my question; rocks could do the trick, but the Larvitar line was certainly no stranger to meat.

Dani resignedly shook her head, sitting away from me on another rock. She absently watched as my trio of hungry pokémon enjoyed their dinner.

"Okay. I'll admit I reacted a bit strongly to the poor Rattata. Everything you said made sense, but I never considered it like that. If I travel with you, will that happen daily?" she asked reluctantly.

I nodded in confirmation. "Most likely. Eon doesn't always eat meat, sometimes preferring Seiichi blend Eevee food, but the other two will probably eat a pokémon or two a day if they can catch them. I can order them to do it away from camp, though, if you like," I offered as a compromise.

"I would appreciate that," Dani said as she stood up. "Now, as much as I appreciate the stark lesson on pokémon brutality in the wild, I believe you had asked me several questions before we started down that exhausting cliff. I don't know about you, but I feel disgusting and sweaty and would like to go for a swim to wash off. I'll happily answer your questions if you'll join me?"

"You stink," she added as she started stripping down.
 
Chapter 10: Seaside Heart-to-Heart
June 2nd, 1978, 1700

Okay, stripping down was an exaggeration. Dani was wearing compression shorts underneath her hiking pants and went in with a black sports bra. Hardly anything beyond a PG rating. Nonetheless, this was a bit much for me, and I could feel my face flushing at the close-quarters encounter. I had not been trained for this! I was beginning to think that my tutors had intentionally set me up for failure!

My family was very modest and proper, so undressing casually like this was certainly not the norm for me. I had never in my young life been this close to a member of the opposite sex before this morning, much less one I had just met, in such a state. Dani was inhumanly pale, indicating she either didn't get outside very often or actually took care of her skin when she did. Unlike me, as I glanced down at my tanned and now slightly reddened skin.

Outdoorsy or not, Dani was clearly active, as evidenced by the lithe muscles present on her wiry frame. I couldn't help but nod in appreciation at the hard work she must have put in. Ellie might've been doing a good job hiking with me, but she was no athlete.

"Are you coming in or not, or would you like to just continue staring at me?" she asked quizzically, looking at me expectantly from the water. "Not that I'm not worth staring at," Dani said as she flexed her arms like a bodybuilder on stage. "I take this training thing seriously and work out every day. I can tell you do, too. You clearly were happy enough with your body to do our match shirtless, after all."

I glanced over at Eon and Nana, who circumspectly avoided my eyes, preferring to continue their meals with wry amusement at my awkwardness.

Some help they are, I thought to myself in disappointment. What was I thinking to just roll down to the beach like this? Especially after a match where it must have looked like I was intentionally trying to show off. I must have looked like such an asshole.

"Yeah, just give me a second. I need to wash my clothes anyway." I shyly removed my clothes, keeping my briefs on, obviously. I made my way into the cool water, stiffening momentarily in pain as it hit my sunburnt skin with a stinging sensation that quickly faded as the calming water did its work.

We swam out until the water was roughly up to our chests. I looked around, checking along the way to see if there were any signs of dangerous water pokemon. There were plenty of Tentacool in this area, and Tentacruel were occasionally spotted, but mainly further out from the shoreline. They also happened to travel in packs, so if there were one, you could bet a good pokéball there were more hiding in wait.

Both types of pokémon had long limbs that could be used to crush the life from swimmers, not to mention the ability to apply a fast-acting neurotoxin from hidden barbs on their tentacles. I shuddered, briefly remembering my mother's Tentacruel's eating habits…. Not one to dwell, I shook off the discomfort and continued my scan; I only saw a few Spearow in the distance but didn't sense anything amiss.

We effectively had this small section of beach to ourselves. "Mare, you're super burnt," she observed with a grin of amusement. "It's gratifying to see that even you make mistakes. Between your strong pokémon and your superior knowledge, I assumed that you had it all together, but alas, even pokémon geniuses forget to put on sunscreen," she joked sarcastically as she splashed water ineffectually my way.

"I didn't think the sun would do that much damage that quickly! I only had my shirt off for about an hour, tops! I think. Anyway, I'm not a pokémon genius; compared to the rest of my family, it's like I can't even read," I snapped as I started washing my clothes with silt from the ocean floor. "Now it's your turn. I believe I asked some important questions."

"Right, remind me what they were again," she joked, putting her hand to her chin like she was thinking hard to remember something.

"You know what they are," I grumbled as I listed off my earlier questions, "How far did you make it, how serious are you, and why do you even want to be a trainer in the first place."

"I didn't actually forget, Mare. I was just buying time to think about my answers. You sure are dense," she critiqued.

Mollified, I responded with a simple "Oh."

"It seems like you don't always have a snappy response to everything. That's good to know," Dani mused out loud, laughing as she floated languidly in the water near me. "I didn't make it very far," she admitted. "I only got the Vermilion and Celadon badges before getting stuck at Blair and re-attempted her gym for the second half of the season. I'm pretty sure they thought I moved permanently into one of the Saffron pokemon centers."

She snorted as if annoyed at the memory. "I was too stubborn to move on and come back later. I didn't have my dad's Rapidash at that point, so I was only working with Beedrill and Venonat, and they both just got pummeled by her Psychic types. I only recently caught my Scyther in the Safari Zone."

I nodded in understanding, feeling sympathy for that experience. I don't know if I could've tried again if I became stuck like that so early on in the gym challenge. Kiriel would've probably disowned me.

"I've heard that happens a lot to beginners. Sula said that besides Kiriel's gym, Blair's gym is by far the hardest, considering there isn't a good answer to the Psychic type. I mean, sure, they are technically weak to bug, ghost, and dark pokemon, but it's not like it's that easy to get any of those rarer types. It's difficult to get close to the psychics, and most of the bug pokémon easily catchable rely on melee attacks or spores to do anything worthwhile. It's too bad you just caught your Scyther. With their high speed and brutal scythes, I've heard they're one of the better answers to Blair. They can get in close and actually apply their super-effective type-energy. I also heard that some Scythers can even learn to channel dark energy, too!" I said excitedly as I gushed about a topic I felt confident about.

"I'm keenly aware," Dani deadpanned with a pained expression as she became increasingly annoyed at my monologue.

Not realizing my mistake, I continued, "Apparently, Blair doesn't go easy, even on beginners. Most other gyms have a set of pokémon that are intentionally weaker for new challengers, but Blair almost always uses at least one pokémon from her actual team. I think Sula said it serves as some type of gatekeeping?

According to her, if you don't have the firepower to beat a decently strong psychic pokemon, you're never going to make it much further and certainly won't make any splashes at the conference," I explained as I finished washing my clothes. I glanced her way, just now realizing that she had been quiet for quite some time.

"Are you finally finished? You sure talk a lot, Mare. It's insulting that you immediately assumed I didn't know any of that. I was in Saffron for four months doing the same thing over and over and desperately looking for information on how to beat her. I promise you, I know more about it than you do, even if your precious older sister gives you all the tips and tricks you could ever want," Dani snapped.

"I didn't mean it like that!" I said defensively as I started shaking my clothes out. I carefully made sure there wasn't any sand stuck in the folds. "Remember how I told you I haven't spent much time around people my age?"

"Yeah, I guess you did say something like that," Dani reluctantly confirmed.

"Well, at the compound, if I don't have something intelligent to say about basically every topic, I get reprimanded by my teachers, my sister, or Kiriel. It's become something of a habit to show how much I know about things before they can jump down my throat about how I'm slacking. Call it a defense mechanism. I promise I didn't mean anything by it."

Dani frowned, making a face of distaste. "That sounds obnoxious as all hell," she declared while holding up a finger for emphasis. "But! That doesn't excuse the fact that your habit is also obnoxious as hell. You're not the only one who knows things out here. I'm a year older than you and have actual experience with how the circuit works, whereas your knowledge is still mostly theoretical, from what you've said."

She took a breath, calming herself. "I know we've just met, and I maybe don't have all the book knowledge you seem to have from your 'fancy family training compound,' or whatever you want to call it, but I'm not stupid. Don't treat me like I am," Dani implored firmly.

I held my hands up apologetically. "Noted. It was not my intention in the first place. I am quickly realizing I'm a bit strange. My traveling partner, Ellie, relentlessly points out when I say odd things, so there's certainly room for growth. It's only been a day, and I'm already getting better! Can you just tell me when I'm doing it?"

"No. I'm not your mother. If I do it for you, you'll never develop any semblance of self-awareness. Just think before you go on some long-winded explanation; it's not that hard," Dani explained in exasperation.

"Let's just drop it for now. What are you even doing down there? Are you done washing your clothes?"

"I'll do my best. And yes, they are in passable condition now. Can we move on to the other questions I asked? I'm unsure how, but I feel like this interview got turned around, and I'm answering your questions!"

"What can I say? I'm a skilled conversationalist," Dani said smugly.

"I'll be right back. I'm just going to put these on Nana to dry off," I called out as I trudged through the swirling water to deposit the soggy burden on my helpful fire-type.

Back on the shore, Nana was sleeping peacefully. The fire dog was curled up on the ground protectively around Larvitar, who was gently snoring in a post-first-meal stupor. The baby pokémon was clearly enjoying the heat radiating into him from Nana's ever-present warmth.

"Lithe," the sleepy canine pokémon growled out in complaint as I laid the clothes on his back to dry before quickly settling back into slumber as he realized it was only me.

"No rush on these ones, Nana. Just give them the steam treatment. Thank you!" I grinned as I ran back out into the gently crashing waves.

Nana had long ago gained enough control over his temperature to dry clothing, but he had only recently mastered the ability to do it without blackening said clothing during the process. We called it the steam-dry method, and I was quite proud of it!

As I marched back into the water, I realized that afternoon had transitioned to evening somewhere along the line, and the sun lazily descended to the horizon's western edge. There were no clouds to be seen, so I enjoyed the undisturbed gradient of the clear sky.

The fiery reds at the top gradually gave way to a dusky blackish purple closer to the horizon line. It was beautiful, and I sighed in contentment at the sight.

Dani was also staring off to the horizon, enjoying the vivid colors. "It's beautiful, isn't it?" she murmured, as much to herself as to me. She clicked her tongue. "We should start heading back to camp. I don't want to run into a rogue Fearow or something worse.

"Plus, I'm sure our companions will be worried. I'll answer your questions on the way back," she offered as she moved to get out of the water.

"Wait," I interjected. "At this point, we will be walking through the dark anyway. Let's just enjoy the rest of the sunset. Nana and Eon can take care of anything we run into in this area, I promise."

Dani glanced my way, apparently checking to see if I seemed truthful, before nodding in agreement. "If you say so, but I'm gonna be pissed if something happens."

"Deal," I said quickly, eager to extend my time with her.

She gave me a weird look but nodded. "I'll answer your other questions now. I'm very serious. I feel embarrassed about how last season went, and I'm determined to make it through the entire circuit this year. I wouldn't have contacted you if I didn't want to improve. The fact that you trounced me so easily stung my pride more than I'd care to admit, and reaching out like this wasn't easy for me," she admitted.

"If I only do easy and comfortable things, I'll never improve. I could travel with the other boys from Fuchsia, and they would worship me, but I would never get any better from it. This year is going to be different."

Dani paused as if she was making a difficult decision. "I would also like to apologize for earlier. It rubbed me the wrong way when you talked about Blair like that. You made it sound so simple, and it kind of pissed me off. I didn't know much about what you said, which made me even more mad that I missed something like that after spending so much time there."

I shrugged my shoulders awkwardly before waving her apology away. "Apology accepted. It's not like you really did anything worth apologizing for, though. I do need to work on my bad habits, so this seems like a win on all accounts. Let's just move on?"

Dani quickly nodded and seemed happy to get that out of the way.

I looked at her curiously. "Why do you want to be a trainer? I've only really spent time with professional tutors and haven't had many opportunities to talk with normal people my age. I never had a choice in this, even remotely, and this whole gym circuit thing seems like a lot more trouble than it's worth."

"Why do…" I paused as I struggled to find the words. "Why do all this? Why travel, fight, and train to get badges if you don't have to? There are many easier and better ways to make a living than wandering around bathing in the ocean for Arceus' sake," I said with an expansive gesture around us.

"Normal people?" Dani asked with a raised eyebrow, focusing on the smallest part of what I was saying.

"Average?" I helpfully suggested, and her eyebrow raised even higher.

"Not forced into it by their intense family?" I finally settled on, internally sighing in relief as her eyebrows settled back down. That was a close call.

Dani dropped her glower and laughed lightly. "I'm just giving you shit. I knew what you meant right away. You sure are easy to mess with, you know that? I think this is going to be fun!"

Dani shifted in the water to lay on her back, looking at the increasingly darkening sky. You could even see a few stars starting to barely peek out.

"My answer will probably be disappointing and clichéd, but I want to be a trainer because of my dad. My parents had me when they were only fifteen, so I think he felt like he missed out on his chance to really be a trainer. He waited patiently to attempt the newly minted gym challenge so they could raise me."

"When I turned twelve, he judged me responsible enough to mostly care for myself, so he started trying the challenge again. He tried for two years and could never make it to the conference. He came back home when I was fourteen, and my parents decided they wanted more kids, so now I have a set of twin siblings who are turning two soon!"

She laughed, but it was oddly sad. "They're adorable but also annoying as all hell, so I'm happy to be away, at least for a while. I'm not ready to step back into life with my family. Not yet."

I crinkled my forehead in confusion, "What part about that made you want to become a trainer? I don't understand. Why would you care about your father's dream like that if they weren't forcing you into doing anything?"

"I'm getting there! Hold your Ponyta's," she said, glowering at me before turning back to the sunset. "The problem is that I can tell my dad is unhappy. He smiles, laughs, and is a great parent to my little brothers, but it never reaches his eyes. He gave me his Rapidash this year and told me he was officially retiring. He's now working at a local pokémart and going to school part-time to become an engineer, but I know it's not his dream. He wanted more, and what we offer as a family has never been enough."

She sighed. "I really love my dad, and I hate seeing him like this, so I hope that if I can do what he couldn't, he can at least be proud of me for carrying on his dream. I know I can do it. Last year was a fluke, and this year will be different," Dani declared confidently. Her words showed her determination, and I could feel goosebumps creeping up on my exposed skin.

"It's not stupid at all. In fact, I think it's the opposite of stupid. At least you have a reason you feel good about and some goal to work towards that you believe in. We're both chasing our parents' dreams differently if you think about it," I reasoned out loud.

"You're trying to fulfill your dad's dream to make him happy because you care about him, and I'm trying to continue Kiriel's legacy as a backup in case something happens to my sister."

Somewhere along the line, I had already decided that I was just going to openly trust this girl I had just met, so I continued on.

"The only reason my mother wanted a second child was a fail-safe to ensure that the Fuchsia Gym stays in the hands of the Seiichi. She's never treated me as anything other than a cog that has to fill some role for the clan. She's never been warm, never been loving, and has never shown any interest in me beyond how my training is progressing. I can't imagine doing something for someone because you wanted them to be happy. That's just not how it works for my family."

I could feel the mood quickly growing somber, but I ignored it. "I've always known that I would be dropped the moment I showed any signs of weakness or reluctance to fill my role. Even now, the only reason I own a rare pokémon like Larvitar is to fulfill some scheme that I wasn't even worth being notified of until the first day of the circuit," I explained bitterly, my voice acrid with the resentment I felt for my family that I usually kept bottled up.

"I guess we all have our own circumstances… I'm sorry, Mare. I know we just met, but now I feel bad for ever being jealous of you," Dani said delicately, as if she were afraid of hurting my feelings or something equally ridiculous.

"It's okay! Sorry for making the mood so heavy. I don't have many opportunities to vent like this," I let slip. "Thanks for listening. I know we just met, but I feel comfortable talking with you."

An awkward silence descended upon us, and we listened to the gentle sound of the waves for a few peaceful moments.

I cleared my throat. "Furthermore, I want to apologize for my rude behavior earlier, after the match. Sula told me I should make up a persona when battling, and I settled on a cold, arrogant archetype dismissive of his opponents. Apparently, it helps to intimidate other trainers? Did it work at all?" I asked curiously, honestly wondering about how I was perceived.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me," she groaned. "That explains so much! You started off like this cocky know it all, and now you're hitting me with the sad story of your life. Way to keep a girl guessing! The Seiichi really don't play around."

She shook her head in chagrin. "It did work. Too well. I was fuming after our match. It's a nasty trick, but if you're not worried about your reputation, I'd recommend you keep it up. It'll be especially effective with newer trainers that haven't developed much self-confidence. If you had done that to me when I first started, I probably would've cried," Dani said as she theatrically mimed a tear sliding down her face.

"As long as you don't vent your personal life to your opponents, I don't think anyone will catch on. You certainly fooled me. You've definitely got the cool and collected mysterious trainer vibe going for you," she said with a shrug of her shoulders.

"Especially with all those old-fashioned clothes you have," Dani said with a gesture to the shoreline, where my clothes were unceremoniously piled on the beach after Nana had dried them.

"Thanks, I guess? I'll have to do more experimenting as we go now that I've got my first win under my belt," I teased, eliciting another groan from Dani.

"Don't fucking remind me. That was embarrassing!" she shouted, swimming further into the bay.

I followed after her, only now realizing the sun had almost entirely disappeared from the sky, and I had been treading in swiftly darkening waters.

I don't care how brave you are; swimming in the dark is terrifying when leviathans like Gyarados exist. Any kid from Fuchsia had heard horror stories of the gargantuan pokemon sinking fishing boats with unquenchable rage at the theft of its young.

We swam around for a bit longer before heading back towards the shore. As we closed in, I immediately noticed that Larvitar had left his comfortable den and was frantically waving his arms at me. He stood almost waist-deep in the water and was clutching something in his tiny hands.

"TAR! TAR! LARVITAR!" he said animatedly while holding up the object, but it was too dark for me to make it out.

"Nana, please, we need some light over here," I requested. Nana, who was currently lounging further up on the beach, promptly made his way towards us. As he approached, he leaned his head back, breathed deep, and forcefully emitted a white-hot flame toward the heavens. This method, which I had dubbed "the torch, "easily cast enough light to examine what Larvitar was excitedly holding up to me.

"What is it? Can I see?" Dani asked exuberantly as she peered at the unknown object, Larvitar's contagious energy quickly catching hold.

I gingerly accepted the gift from Larvitar, holding it up to Nana's flare. It appeared to be a stone but perfectly smooth. Too smooth.

It was less than a third of a meter wide but was maybe a half meter in length. It was almost perfectly teardrop-shaped. There were no edges, and it glimmered with a nearly translucent blue. I found it impossible to avert my gaze and noticed that we were all huddled with interest around Larvitar's find.

I spun the heavy teardrop stone in my hands, examining it for any cracks or flaws, finding none. It was large enough that it more than filled up both hands held together and probably weighed around ten kilos, which was much lighter than I expected.

I could feel excitement rising in my chest. There was no mistaking what this was. I held it up against Nana's fire, enjoying the pale blue that emanated from it when I did so.

"Dani, I think you might just be a lucky charm," I said while leaning down to caress Larvitar's crest to congratulate him for his haul.

"If I'm not mistaken, this is a pristine quality water stone, and it's about to change Eon's life."

"Tar! Larvi!" Larvitar growled, shocking me out of my excited stupor as I gazed at the beautiful azure stone. He stood below me, gesticulating wildly with his fin-like hands.

"Do you need something?" I asked in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind his frantic movements.

"Laarrrrrr," he responded in exasperation, pointing to the stone I held.

"You want this?" I asked.

Dani giggled, apparently finding this whole scene amusing. "I think he wants to carry it!"

"Larvi! Tar-Lar," Larvitar said while nodding his head to Dani in confirmation. The small pokémon somehow looked very self-assured, crossing his arms confidently as he calmly waited for his prize.

I considered the situation. He did find the stone, but this was also potentially a priceless artifact worth thousands of pokedollars, or a ladder by which Eon could climb to new heights of power. It seemed irresponsible to let it rest in the hands of a less-than-a-day-old pokemon...My internal musings were rudely interrupted by Dani as she lightly shoulder-checked me.

"Come on, you know he deserves it! What's the worst that could happen? Look at how excited he is! It's his birthday, don't let the little guy down!"

I glanced at Dani skeptically before finally relenting. "Okay, it may be his birthday, but plenty of bad things could happen, just so the record is clear."

I knelt down and gently set the water stone in his stubby claws, coughing to clear my throat. "Larvitar, I'm entrusting this to you. You found it, so it's going to be your responsibility. It's an important stone that is very rare. I'm grateful to you for finding it. Do you understand how important this is?" I asked gravely, catching and holding his gaze to convey my message clearly.

"Larvitar, Tar-Lar," he assured me, reaching up to grasp the stone, pressing it to his tiny chest like a child might hold a stuffed bear.

The evening light had disappeared at this point, and dusk was settling into the forest like a heavy blanket. It would be a trial to make it back to camp, and I was sure that Ellie was worried. I really should have told her that I was going for a hike to look for rocks. She had been sleeping so soundly that I hadn't wanted to disturb her, but at the time, I hadn't known I was going to be gone for hours.

Dani had giggled her way up to the base of the cliff face with Nana and Eon and was starting on her ascent. I turned to follow her while keeping a close eye on my footing. The last thing I wanted was to sprain an ankle on the second day of my journey.

"Wait up! I can't see without Nana! I can't believe you commandeered my pokemon," I grumbled as I readied myself to catch up to the rapidly receding figures.

"CRUNCH!"

A loud shattering noise rang out into the night behind me. I turned around in a panic, looking around for potential attacking pokemon. My eyes darted to and fro, hardly making out anything in the inky blackness that had descended upon us. I could feel my heart rate increasing as my adrenaline kicked in.

"CRUNCH!"

I made my way toward Larvitar to grab him and get him safely back to the others, away from the dangerous pokémon I was sure was stalking us! However, to my surprise and disappointment, the small pokémon hadn't moved a centimeter from when I handed him the stone seconds before.

"Mare! What was that?! Are you okay?! We're headed your way!!" I heard Dani cry out in alarm, the fear in her voice palpable even from a distance.

"CRUNCH!"

The shearing noise dissipated abruptly, and all I could hear was the sloshing of the waves and the sound of Dani and company crashing through the brush on their way toward our location.

My panic took on a new meaning as I realized with relief and confusion what had caused the racket.

"Lar?" Larvitar asked innocently, cocking his head as he licked the glassy blue remnants of the meal off his tiny hands.

As I watched in awe, a pale blue glow began emanating from a series of sinuous, almost runic lines etched into Larvitar's scales. The pokémon looked up in concern as he took in my state, his eyes narrowing with fear.

"Laaaaa?" Larvitar cooed quietly as he began patting me down in concern as if I was the one who had caused the ruckus and was now literally glowing.

"Mare, are you okay?" Dani yelled as she stumbled back onto the edge of the water. Her hair was damp and was filled with all matter of brambles. She must have been forcing her way through the forest in concern. "What happened? Those noises were terrible!"

She recoiled in shock when she noticed the radiant pokémon patting me down. Dani immediately knelt down, her voice worried. "What did you do to the little guy? How could you let this happen to him?"

I could feel my eyebrows raise nearly to my hairline.

"NO. NO. This," I gestured at Larvitar frantically. "This is your fault!"
 
Chapter 11: Fireside Entertainment
June 2nd, 1978, 2100

The journey back to the camp proved to be uneventful, if slow. Larvitar, who had gorged himself on a menu of rocks, Rattata, and priceless stones, steadily moved along at a pace akin to glaciers gouging their way across the landscape.

"Can he move any faster?" Dani asked with an exasperated tone. "We're never going to make it back at this rate, and I'm pretty sure everyone is already going to be worried about us." She glanced around fearfully at the leaping shadows cast around us by Nana's torch.

"Most dangerous pokémon in this area only come out at night. I really don't want to run into an angry Poliwrath or worse."

"Look, I don't feel any better about this than you do," I said defensively. I glanced at the pokémon, who was focused on keeping his little feet on the slightly trampled foliage we used as a path. His face was screwed up in concentration, and he was clearly working hard to keep up with us. He might've been a newborn, but he was still picking up on the not-so-subtle energy from the rest of the group.

"Look, Larvitar had just hatched when you found me, and I didn't have an opportunity to even officially catch him in a pokéball, and I didn't think to bring any with me to the beach. My entire plan had been to simply acquire some rocks and return."

I gestured at Larvitar dismissively. "Have you tried picking him up? He's easily close to fifty kilograms. His size is deceptive. Plus, it's good training for pokémon to stay out of their pokéballs and exercise," I added as an afterthought.

I couldn't see it, but I felt Dani roll her eyes… "I can't believe you're seriously thinking about exercise right now. Let's get back safely before you lecture me about the benefits of night-time jaunts through the dangerous jungle."

"But-"

"No! Not right now!" Dani ordered with authority, turning around and giving me a sharp glare to let me know she was serious. Although I had seen a gentler side of her after our talk in the water, I was reminded that this was still the sharp-eyed trainer I had battled earlier in the day.

I held my hands up in deference, tacitly agreeing to save my helpful information for later. The rest of the trip passed in a tense silence. There were a few pokémon calls, and I could feel hungry eyes on me the entire way back. Fortunately, Nana's flame and Eon's threatening energy warded them off. It wasn't long before we made it back to the camp outskirts.

Right before we were about to walk into the camp, I heard some rustling in the forest, and a tiny Rattata darted out into the path in front of us. It briefly bared its teeth with a loud "Hiss" before thinking better of it and running away as it realized the depths of its mistake. Perhaps some can overcome their genetics, I thought to myself wryly.

As I finally stepped into the clearing, I breathed a sigh of relief. I could tell that I had been holding much more tension than I realized while we were in the darkness. I was so used to traveling with Sula that I hadn't noticed how much I relied on her stolid presence to ease my nerves.

The clearing was lit by a string of lights hanging in organized lines along the camp's perimeter. The tiny cabins had dim, yellowish lights above the doors, and each cabin possessed one naked hanging light in the center of the room. I could hear the hum of a generator somewhere near the center of camp, where the ranger made her home.

I could barely make out the sounds of the radio blaring, but what I could hear immediately caught my attention.

"WELCOME, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, TO THE MATCH I KNOW YOU'VE BEEN WAITING FOR. CHALLENGER SULA SEIICHI IS HERE FOR A LEAGUE-SANCTIONED SHOWDOWN AGAINST GYM LEADER BLAINE'S PERSONAL TEAM! YOU HEARD IT RIGHT, FOLKS, HIS PERSONAL TEAM! YOU KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS-"

Although I wanted nothing more than to sit down by the fire and listen to Sula's match, It was immediately apparent that our absence had been noted, as it appeared as though the current guests were all still awake, clustered around a firepit next to the arena where we had battled earlier that day.

"Mare!! Mare! Are you okay?" Ellie cried out as she hurriedly ran over to greet us as we made our way to the fire to join the rest of the group. Her auburn hair was disheveled, and her face was taut with worry.

"Where were you? I woke up, and you were nowhere to be seen. You've been gone for hours now! What the hell were you thinking?"

Before I attempted to explain, I noticed with satisfaction that Dani was experiencing much the same treatment at her companions' hands on the other side of the fire. I caught her gaze, and she gave me a conspiratorial wink before turning to assuage her friends' concerns, who seemed equally worried and impressed.

I took a breath, bracing myself to explain my actions to Ellie. I was unused to someone worrying about my safety. It was a strange feeling, and I wondered if I may have turned out warmer if I had experienced it earlier in life.

Sula and Kiriel responded to any danger I might have been in with a vague sense of bemusement rather than genuine concern. Nearly all veteran Seiichi were riddled with scars, barring my dad. They viewed them as badges of honor or something equally archaic.

"I'm really sorry, Ellie," I began in an even voice. "I should've woken-"

"Lar? Larvitar, Tar," Larvitar mewled as he pulled at Ellie's pants with his tiny hands, trying to pull her down to his level. While I had been focused on my surroundings, he had apparently taken it upon himself to introduce himself to Ellie.

"Oh my god! What is this? Did your egg hatch? What's its name?? It's SO cute," Ellie glommed as she immediately forgot what she was angry about when confronted with more critical issues. Namely, cute pokemon.

I internally pledged to treat Larvitar to something nice once this whole thing calmed down. Well, something less nice than a high-grade fucking Waterstone.

I decided to go with the flow and gloss past my infractions by focusing her attention on my new pokemon.

"Ellie, this is Larvitar. When you were napping, his egg hatched, and I had to find something for him to eat. His species eat rocks, and I couldn't find anything around camp for him to eat," I explained nonchalantly.

Ellie ignored me, having gone down to one knee to officially introduce herself to him.

"It's, like, such a pleasure to meet you!! My name is Ellie Rayne, and I can't wait to introduce you to Petal and River! They're my babies, just like you're Mare's baby!" Ellie was grinning ear to ear and had taken it upon herself to pull him into a tight hug.

I held back laughter as I watched Larvitar try to process the rapid developments that had just occurred.

"Larvitar, lar-lar, vit," he intoned seriously in greeting, eliciting a squeal of joy from Ellie.

"Laaaaa, larrrr," Larvitar giggled back, encouraging yet another squeal of excitement from Ellie.

I was enjoying watching their interaction when Ellie suddenly became very serious. Her smile was gone, and she looked up at me in confusion. "Mare, why does he have gills?"

"He doesn't have gills, Ellie. He's dual ground-rock type," I shot back dismissively. "If anything, water is his worst nightmare, as it would be extra damaging to him with his typing."

"Then what are these?" Ellie inquired quizzically as she pointed out three horizontal red slashes running along the lateral edges of Larvitar's abdomen. They stuck out garishly just above his arms, contrasting starkly with the lighter blue of his skin.

Wait, blue? Rather than the sage green he had hatched as, unless my eyes were playing tricks on me, Larvitar's scaly flesh had changed hues, and he was now something of a teal. The sage green was still in there somewhere, but his coloration had clearly shifted.

I leaned down in concern to examine the changes to my newly hatched pokemon. Larvitar cried out in protest and glared at me angrily as I poked and prodded the newfound organs.

I stepped back in confusion a moment later. I had no doubt that they were, in fact, gills, but it didn't make an iota of sense. Not only had he developed organs specialized for water types, but he also had some new markings glowing with a pale blue light. I realized that I had initially seen this after he consumed the Waterstone. I scratched my head in utter befuddlement. We were definitely going to need to see an expert.

There was clearly some explaining needed, but I decided to play it off a bit dismissively to not make a big deal out of it and draw attention our way.

"Oh, right! That was the other thing that just happened. While Dani and I were swimming, Larvitar found a waterstone on the beach! We were getting ready to head back when...when Larvitar ate it." I had difficulty getting the words out as I thought about the lost opportunity.

Ellie's eyes widened in surprise. "He ate it? Aren't they like… rocks? And also, who's Dani, and why were you swimming with her? Didn't you tell me it was perilous to wander off the trail? I recall specifically you ridiculing me when I suggested we do so," Ellie mimed, checking her watch. "Literally this morning! For Arceus' sake, you were almost attacked by a wild pokémon this morning, Mare."

I winced at her very reasonable verbal onslaught. I hated it when people used my own words against me.

Ellie had evidently moved past Larvitar's novelty and was starting to remember that she was, in fact, quite upset at me.

"That's correct! As I had just mentioned, Larvitar eats rocks, so I was going down to the beach in the first place. It caught me off guard, and I'm disappointed because I planned on using the Waterstone to evolve Eon into a Vaporeon. These changes are concerning, but there is naught to be done now," I said with a tired shrug.

"I'm certain I'll be able to find another Waterstone in Celadon, but the higher grades are quite expensive. Kiriel has graciously provided us with a substantial budget for the journey, but I will likely need to requisition more funds to purchase a Firestone for Nana as well…" I trailed off as I noticed that Ellie was looking at me skeptically.

"What? I was trying to answer your question," I offered.

"Mare, you seem to have a special ability to ignore the most important part of the questions people ask you," she said critically.

"I was arriving to the second part, I assure you. Dani was the woman that I had a match with earlier today."

"She had been," I stopped, looking around to make sure Dani wasn't within earshot before continuing, "She had been stalking me and was waiting outside the cabin to talk to me. I had been on my way out to the beach with Larvitar to find him some rocks when she asked if she could tag along. Long story short, she seems more than acceptable and is interested in traveling with us if you're okay with it."

"Why would we travel with her? She was, like, really rude when you battled with her earlier today, wasn't she?"

"Yes, that's true, but in all fairness, I was antagonistic towards her first. I took my sister's advice to adopt something of a persona for interactions with other trainers, and it backfired in this case. We had an insightful conversation this afternoon, and I feel we could benefit from having her around. Further, from what it sounds like, she has her hands full with the other first years who are relying on her. This is her second year, and I think it could be helpful to have someone more experienced to help out," I explained calmly, explaining my reasons for the suggestion.

"Okay. That's fine with me," Ellie responded simply. "Buttttttt, are you sure that's the only reason why?" she asked as she looked Dani appraisingly up and down. If the older girl noticed the gaze, she gave no indication. "Seems to me like there might be a few others," Ellie said with a mischievous giggle.

"I'm not certain what you're talking about? All of my reasons are quite legitimate, I assure you." I had been prepared to argue with her over this, and her response surprised me. I wasn't sure what she was getting at.

Ellie shrugged. "It's not like I really have any reason to say no, even if it's just because you have a crush on this girl. I don't have many friends in Kanto, and it would be nice to have another girl around. Besides, my dad told me to trust you since you were part of the Seiichi clan. If you think it's a good idea, I have nothing to say."

"I do NOT have a crush on her. That would be completely unprofessional," I said with as much dignity as I could muster. "This is a serious assignment; she will be a valuable asset."

"Uh-huh, I'm surrreeee Mare," she said with heavy sarcasm, drawing out her words for emphasis. "You don't have to explain yourself. It's totally not mysterious at all that after swimming with a beautiful older woman, you suddenly want her to join our group. Simply shocking."

I could feel myself growing annoyed at her teasing, and I took a breath to calm myself down.

"That is certainly not it. I can't believe you would even suggest such a thing! But I'm not going to waste my breath to convince you," I muttered defensively, recognizing a losing battle when I saw one.

Ellie looked over at Dani, who was still busy placating her concerned groupies. "I would like to meet her and get to know her a bit before just agreeing to let her travel with us just like that if that's okay?"

I nodded in agreement, thankful for the reprieve from the previous line of conversation. "Of course! Dani and I had settled on a trial run until we made it to Vermilion, and then, depending on how it went, we either continue traveling together or go our separate ways. Does that seem like it would be okay with you?"

"Sure! Should we, like, go rescue her from those boys?" Ellie whispered conspiratorially to me in a joking tone of voice. She smiled playfully at me, and I couldn't help but smile back. Ellie's bright energy was contagious. It was hard to stay upset when you were around her.

"Why not? We may officially introduce ourselves since we'll be traveling with them for the next few weeks anyway.

I made my way over to the other side of the fire, where Dani was busy answering rapid-fire questions from her audience.

"Hey! I see your companions are glad you're back," I grinned. It looked like there were four of them, all boys about my age from Fuchsia.

Dani shrugged with resignation. "They are. I was just attempting to explain that I have no responsibility to any of them to inform them where I am going or when I'll be back. The concept won't get through their thick skulls," she said in a scathing tone.

"Dani! We were just worried about it! You don't have to be so mean about it," one of the boys commented. He had been there watching the match earlier, but this was the first time I had heard him say anything.

He was incredibly tall, at least two meters, with wavy blonde hair. His brow was creased with indignation at Dani's dismissiveness. "I know it's only benna' few days, but that don't make it okay to just disappear for hours with no word, no nothin'," he said with an exasperated wave of his hands. "Lookie here, I'm not asking you to tell us every little thing; just throw us a bone here and there," he pleaded. The unknown boy spoke with a slow drawl that was difficult to understand. His voice was deep but surprisingly soothing.

Dani looked away, considering the logic of his words. "Okay, you might be right. I'm sorry for not leaving word. I didn't think we would be gone that long," she reluctantly admitted.

The tall boy grinned, encouraged by her acquiescence. "See?! That ain't so hard, was it? We accept your apology," he said, speaking for the other boys clustered around them, looking sheepish at being so worried. His brow furrowed thoughtfully. "Why were ya' gone for so long, anyhow? It's ain't like there's much to do in this fuckin' desolate jungle."

"None of your fucking busi-" Dani started before I cut her off with a curt gesture.

"She saw me wandering around the edge of the camp and offered to help." I gestured at Larvitar, tiredly sitting beside Ellie on a log by the fire. His head bobbed up and down, and he was barely staying awake. Ellie stroked his head absently as she listened attentively to our heated conversation.

"My Larvitar just hatched, and his species mostly eats rocks, so Dani offered to help guide me down to the beach to find some," I explained matter-of-factly. Larvitar perked up at the sound of his name but quickly lost focus at Ellie's gentle ministrations.

"Oh! Nice! Isn't Dani here great! The names Avery!" he said with a goofy smile, holding up his massive hand in greeting.

"Mare," I offered, raising my hand to shake, only to have it ruthlessly crushed in his grip. "It's a pleasure to meet you," I said through gritted teeth. This guy was strong. Avery finally relented after a few seconds of his vice grip.

"Thanks for letting me borrow Dani for the afternoon," I said politely as I kneaded some feeling back into my tingling hand.

"I'm gonna stop you right there," Dani interjected sharply. "Nobody borrowed me anywhere. I'm not an object to be lent out. I chose to spend my time with you because I wanted to, and there's no reason to be thanking Avery for my presence," she said frostily, her tone leaving no room for argument.

I blinked in surprise; I hadn't expected such a strong response. I had just been trying to smooth things out before it turned into something it wasn't. I suspected that Avery wouldn't be nearly as friendly towards me if he heard that we had gone swimming just hours after meeting. I bowed my head in deference to Dani.

"I apologize. That was not my intent. I was merely trying to be civil to your concerned friend," I explained honestly, hoping she would get the message to drop the issue. Turns out I didn't need to worry, as an ear-ringing voice echoed into the night, interrupting our heated conversation.

As Dani looked like she was really going to give me a piece of her mind, we were rudely interrupted by an outraged voice from a few meters away.

"CAN YOU GUYS SHUT THE FUCK UP! I HAVE BEEN TRYING TO LISTEN TO THE GODAMNED RADIO. SULA SEIICHI IS CHALLENGING BLAINE, AND I CAN'T HEAR AN ARCEUS DAMNED THING! FUCKING DRAMATIC TEENAGERS!"

We all looked up in shock at the huge voice from the small, freckled boy who had refereed our match earlier. He was staring at us angrily while shaking his head. He was sitting near the head ranger's hut, and they were both listening intently to the radio I had heard earlier. It was quite a comical sight; both teenage boy and wizened ranger looked equally entranced by the simple entertainment.

I moved to respond, but he reacted quicker with a loud "SHHHHHHHHHHH," as he put his finger over his lips and flipped me off with his other hand. I could feel my anger flaring, but it was interrupted by a familiar voice; "AH S**T, F**K IT, LAPRAS, USE HYPER BEAM," I heard Sula's biting voice cry out. I felt my heartbeat quicken with excitement as I found myself unconsciously pulled towards the noise.
 
Chapter 12: Sula's Story Part I
June 1st, 1978, 1730. THE PREVIOUS DAY

Sula was not just a little tired but deeply tired down to her core. Her hair was soaked, and the frigid cold she had endured over the last six hours chilled her to the bone. She could barely stop from shivering.

In fact, Sula wasn't sure if she would ever be warm again. Even though the trip between Fuchsia and Cinnabar was familiar, it never became any easier.

One might think that because Fuchsia and Cinnabar were neighbors, they would have an easy way back and forth.

Nope.

Not even a little bit.

Sula sighed with exhaustion as she mentally recounted the beginning of the first day.

I hope to have time for a hot shower before the battle, thought Sula. She had just emerged from the Seafoam Islands on the Cinnabar side. The difference was immediate; The Cinnabar side boasted an average temperature of nearly ten degrees higher, courtesy of the local volcano.

The day had started so well, but now all she wanted to do was curl up into bed after a warm bath.

Watching Mare caught off guard like that at the table in front of everyone had been far too amusing! Sula felt slightly guilty that she hadn't told Mare what to expect, but Kiriel had told her in no uncertain terms that he was to be left in the dark.

Although choking on my breakfast like that in front of everyone was embarrassing, too, she realized belatedly.

Mare was always so serious and stoic that she rarely had the opportunity to see him in a moment of vulnerability. He tried so hard to ensure he was never seen as slightly lacking.

Sula's amusement at her little brother had carried her most of the way to the Seafoam Islands, but the day started going downhill when she arrived at the frosty entrance.

She had dinked around for a few hours around town, double checking she was well stocked and provisioned, before heading down to the beach to embark toward Cinnabar. The beach had been empty, a rare sight indeed. It was usually heavily populated by young people. Today, however, they had been either in school or headed off on their journeys. She had enjoyed the beach mainly to herself, only spotting a few stray Tentacools while she passed through.

The route from Fuchsia City to the islands was well-policed, and there were only rare sightings of stronger pokémon. Every once in a while, a Tentacruel or Gyarados were seen, but it had been years since the last serious incursion on the route. Sula remembered the previous incident.

Several thousand Tentacool had been migrating through the area, shepherded by several huge Tentacruel that must have been ancient. Sula hadn't been there, of course, but Kiriel had. She had regaled Sula with the tale of how she had used her Arbok to poison large swaths of water with virulent poison, killing and maiming most of the invasive species of pokemon. Craftsmen in the city had rejoiced at the influx of cheap pokemon materials hitting the market.

The seafaring division of rangers constantly patrolled the area and even marked out the edges of the patrolled area for ease of travel. Today, in contrast to the stories, Sula enjoyed a comfortable and easy ride on her Lapras, who was intimidating enough that even if tougher pokémon had come looking for trouble, they would have been sent packing before long.

Thus, she only had a few brief sightings of pokémon such as Goldeen and Magikarp checking them out on their travels with looks of barely sentient curiosity before going about their merry way.

The islands themselves, though, were a different story. The real issue with traveling from Fuchsia to Cinnabar was the lack of visibility. Most of the water between the two areas was rife with dangerous rocks, making it nearly impassable for all but the most seasoned trainers. If you tried to fly, you somehow mysteriously ran into a thick, opaque cloud bank that iced up most pokémon's wings to the point of critical failure. If you tried to swim around the islands, you were subject to the dangerous rocks, paired with the limited visibility.

If you skipped the passage through the islands, you were headed more or less into a death trap.

It was a reasonably well-known pokémon mystery, but most researchers interested in solving it lacked the solid pokémon to safely spend any time in the caverns. The most widely accepted theory about the mystical nature of the islands was that some type of Legendary pokémon made its home there, but there had never been anything more substantial than rumors.

Sula was skeptical of the theory, only choosing to believe in things she had seen with her own two eyes. In Sula's multiple trips through the islands, she had never seen, heard, or smelled anything resembling a legendary pokemon. Instead, she found Seel, Seel, Seel, and more Seel. Every so often, a Dewgong was herding their young along, but for the most part, the trek consisted of wading through snow, ice, and teeming throngs of young Seel.

Sula knew there were other pokémon in the caverns if you looked hard enough, but who wanted to go swimming through ice-cold cavern pools searching for a water type when you could find a perfectly good one anywhere in the ocean? It was idiocy at its finest, and society generally tended to agree with her; there was hardly any travel at all between Fuchsia and Cinnabar, with most travelers choosing to travel to Pallet down and then South to Cinnabar on the regular ferry that crossed periodically between the two cities.

Why, then, was Sula here?

Character building. Always character building.

My character is developed enough, please, and thanks!

Thus, although Sula was willing to make the dangerous journey through the islands to appease her mom, she made it a point to speed-walk through the cavern as swiftly as possible, using her pokémon to scare away the teeming throngs of adolescent pokémon crowding the walkway.

Nobody said character-building couldn't happen quickly, did they?

Fortunately for Sula, the journey passed relatively uneventfully, if not nearly as quickly as she would've liked. She made a few wrong turns, but due to her previous experience, she was able to catch her errors and get back on track. The cavern wasn't dangerous if one had a powerful pokémon to ward others away, and she had those in spades. The danger came in the fact that it was all too easy to get turned around, and if one lost their bearings or became hypothermic, they became easy prey for the normally docile Seel roaming the place.

People forgot they were carnivores in the face of their cuteness.

There were many stories of swimmers getting lost in the caverns and other travelers finding their half-eaten, frozen corpses. Sula had no intention of making the news in such a way!

After nearly six hours of wandering through the icy cavern, Sula finally reached the Cinnabar end of the Islands, mostly unscathed. Of course, her hair was frozen, and she had stepped in several puddles of slushy water on the way through, but that was only to be expected. All in all, she considered it an efficient passage.

On the Cinnabar side of the area, the journey was quite pleasant. The warm water led to an abundance of swimmers in the area. Many looked in awe as she rode her Lapras towards the main island.

Sula couldn't help but feel proud; although they had only been together a few short years, her Lapras had grown into a marvel. Although the Seiichi main clan family's pokémon were much larger than average, her Lapras was unique, just like all of her pokemon. Her mom made sure she only received the best.

The average Lapras clocked in at about 200 kilograms, give or take a few, and was no taller than 9 feet at the maximum. Sula's Lapras, on the other hand, weighed over twice as much, although it stood (Swam? Floated?) only a foot taller than average.

Gotta love my thick boy, Sula thought as she rubbed his head lovingly.

Before long, she had made it to the main landing site on Cinnabar; it was a long, beautiful beach coated liberally with fine black sand. Mare had explained the phenomenon once, when they were visiting last year. Sula smiled fondly as she vividly remembered the argument.

"Sula, I'm telling you that it's due to the high Iron content, not because there's a volcano here! The volcano has nothing to do with the sand. You're thinking of igneous rocks. There's no such thing as igneous sand!"

Mare was red with frustration; he was usually calm, but they had been going back and forth about this same argument for the last thirty minutes, and he was finally losing his cool in a rare lack of control.

"And I'm telling YOU that that's the dumbest thing I've ever heard. Iron isn't even black. It's clearly due to soot from the volcano. It's just common sense. Iron is silver-colored or that weird orange color when it rusts, at best. I don't see a rusty beach here, do you? Rusty beach, hehe. That sounds funny," Sula chuckled to herself.

"SULA! We're visiting the library to talk to an expert. I'll find someone you can't question since you don't believe me. I will
not rest until we settle this."

"NoOPe! Got better things to do, like hang out on the sooty beach. Later, loser," Sula shot back with her tongue stuck out playfully, making it evident to anyone less dense than the iron they were arguing over that she was just messing with Mare.


It was only day one, but Sula could already tell she would miss picking on Mare. They spent most of their time together, and he usually accompanied her on assigned trips. Sula had argued with her mom to let them go together on his first journey, but Kiriel had put her foot down. The winning argument was that if they traveled together, Sula's spotlight would leave no room for Mare to make a splash at all, and to this, Sula had no rejoinder.

Why does it matter if Mare has the spotlight? I can do enough, so he doesn't have to do anything at all. He's just a kid, Sula thought.

Sula didn't understand her parents' plan and thought it would just put more stress on Mare, who hardly needed that in his life. The guy was already a walking cloud of solemn gloom.

Sula's musings were interrupted as she realized she had absently made it all the way to the gym doors and was standing aimlessly in front of the already open automatic entrance.

"Can I help you, Miss?" the receptionist asked politely from within the building. "If not, can you please shut the doors? We pay a lot for the air conditioning here since we're stationed adjacent to an active volcano. Times are tough."

Sula coughed into her hand in embarrassment before quickly trotting into the room to make her appointment.

"Hi there! My name is Sula Seiichi, and I'm here to challenge Blaine's personal team!" Sula shouted dramatically, sweeping her arm out for a bit of flair.

"Miss, can I please ask you to quiet down a bit? Students are studying nearby," the receptionist requested tersely with a matronly glare.

Only then did Sula notice that there were, in fact, a myriad of different students who were looking up at her in annoyance nearby. The gym was doubling as some type of afterschool program.

That's a novel idea, Sula thought. I'll suggest that to mom.

"Yes, I'm so sorry. This wasn't a thing the last time I was here," Sula apologized. She continued on in a softer voice. "Can I register for a battle, though, please?"

The receptionist looked at her with skepticism. She was an older woman, and her wrinkles belied a calm demeanor that had surely sorted out unruly trainers for years.

"Can I see proof of credentials, please? I hope you know the requirements if you're making a personal challenge. I'll repeat them anyway for liability reasons. You need at least six pokémon to make a challenge and a referral from another gym leader. Personal challenges are a much bigger deal than normal matches, after all. Lots of bells and whistles, as they say."

Sula fished around in her backpack for the written recommendation from her mom. She swiftly found it and handed it over to the receptionist to evaluate. Sula also pulled out her trainer ID and slapped it on the counter.

"That should be everything you need," Sula said with a grin as she waited patiently for the approval she knew was coming.

After checking her documents, the receptionist looked up at Sula with a newfound interest. "You're Kiriel's daughter, aren't you?"

"The one and only! Why, do you know my mom?"

The receptionist smiled sadly. "It's not so much that I know your mother, more that I know of her. My husband had served under her command in the war. He passed this last year but only ever said positive things about her. Mostly. A bit cold, that one. Or so I hear."

She gave a supportive smile. "I look forward to seeing your match this evening, young lady! I'm sure I won't be disappointed."

Sula smiled happily; this wasn't the first time she had encounters like this. Kiriel was known far and wide for her service, and Sula was proud to be her daughter.

"Thanks! I'll be sure to take Mr. Blaine down. You can bet on it!"

The receptionist chuckled at Sula's enthusiasm.

"Your match is scheduled for eight thirty tonight, so you have about," she paused to check her watch. "three hours or so. That should give you enough time to check in and shower; you look like you need it. Just come back around eight, and we'll get you all sorted out and up to the volcano."

Sula held her hand up. "Wait. Hold up. What do you mean, up to the volcano?"

"I mean up to the volcano. Blaine takes any and all personal matches up in the volcano arena. Standard gym matches are usually demure enough to be easily contained by the psychic fields put up in the gym, but when his personal team gets involved, it's a different story. There isn't a crowd section in the volcano arena, but we have a media team that helps to record and transmit it for viewing, but it usually means that it gets released a day later."

Sula's eyes practically gleamed with glee at the curveball.

"That. Is. SO. BADASS! I can't fucking wait. I mean, I can't wait. Sorry. Habits die hard," Sula said apologetically. "Any advice for me?"

The receptionist raised her eyebrows at the shameless bid for aid. "I can't say much since I work for the gym, but if I had to say anything, it would be to make sure you bring a water bottle or two."

Sula bowed in gratitude at the helpful advice. "Will do! Anyway, thanks for all your help! What was your husband's name? I'll tell my mom about him if you're okay with that?"

The receptionist smiled openly at Sula's request. "His name was Earl. Earl Shalke. I'd appreciate that, young miss. See you in a few hours."

Sula left the gym with a spring in her step, already feeling restored from her chilly journey through the islands.

Now, to find a place to stay. Although she had been here a few times, Cinnabar was still a big city, and it was easy to get lost. Contrary to Fuchsia City, which was much more traditional, Cinnabar had fully embraced the rise of modern technology. Gleaming buildings of metal and glass had sprung across the island, and Cinnabar served as one of Kanto's primary hubs for innovation.

The crown jewel of the city was its esteemed pokémon lab. It had been instrumental in synthesizing Ditto technology into medical fields, drastically reducing the mortality rate in pokémon battles and single-handedly allowing the rise of the modern gym circuit.

Indeed, the gym circuit was only possible because of Cinnabar's advancements. Twenty or even fifteen years ago represented a period when pokémon battles were, by and large, lethal. They still were sometimes, of course. Playing with dangerous beasts made it impossible to avoid casualties at all times.

Pokémon were trained to hunt, to kill, and to defend territory. Nobody was battling just for fun due to the inherent risks in the practice. Due almost entirely to this lab, suddenly conflicts could be solved without death. The battles were still just as violent, but there was no longer the ever-present concern that one's life was at stake. Most pokémon made it through their careers without being seriously injured or maimed.

Sula recalled that Mare had been telling her about an article he read in a recent science magazine. Apparently, This lab was funded by Blaine himself, who was working on a device that was supposed to synthesize pokémon DNA from fossils to form a living, breathing ancient pokemon.

Sula thought that if they went extinct, they might as well stay that way. Going extinct meant you were so poorly suited for life that your species couldn't cut it in the game of evolution. All was fair in love and war, and extinct species held no interest to her. The same applied to trainers. If you couldn't cut it, then you may as well quit instead of struggling hopelessly onward. Not everyone was like her, after all.

Sula continued her stroll through the city in search of appropriate lodgings. As she wandered, she passed by a logo she recognized: PokéCell. It was bright and red and featured a Meowth talking into what appeared to be a comically large black box with a wide grin on its feline face.

PokéCell was the manufacturer of the satellite phones that Kiriel had required her and Mare to take with them. They were clunky and didn't work in all areas, but they were a lot better than only being able to use the video call functions of the Pokécenters. The technology was outdated and rarely worked well, not to mention that they were caked with the residue of years of use.

Sula thought about calling Mare but decided against it after some thought. Knowing him, he would likely be offended and would react poorly. Mare was very prickly about certain things. He didn't mind accepting Sula's help in areas he was learning, but when he felt like she was giving him deferential treatment or babying him, he threw a huge fit, not that she would ever say that to his face.

Sula didn't get it; why squander a resource when it's available? Sula had been milking her place in the Seiichi Clan for all it was worth. She used every connection, every bit of advice, and every pokédollar available. This ruthlessness and willingness to take advantage of every edge set Sula apart from other Clan trainers. It was why she was going to beat Blaine tonight.

Finally, after about thirty minutes of wandering through the city, Sula encountered an inn that caught her eye: Licky-Licky's Lucky Lodgings. Contrary to what you might think from the name, it was a small, innocuous-looking inn. It was tucked neatly away into the edge of the volcano. The branding displayed a curvaceous Lickitung holding towels and a steaming cup of tea.

SO CUTE, thought Sula as she made her way into the building, which appeared strangely empty.

"Hello?" called Sula tentatively. "Is there anyone in here?"

"Just a minute, dearie! I'll be right out to help you; I just don't want these potatoes to burn! Burnt potatoes are a sin here in Cinnabar!"

The voice was comforting and maternal in all the right ways and reminded her of her dad, Jamie, and his Chansey energy.

At the mention of potatoes, Sula could feel her stomach rumbling. Although she had made sure to keep her caloric intake up, something about being cold for extended periods of time really took it out of you no matter what you did. She could easily smell the scent of garlicky roasted potatoes and knew she had made the right decision to come here!

While waiting for the proprietress to greet her, Sula checked out the space. It was small, but not in a bad way. It seemed the perfect place to post up with a steaming cup of tea and watch the snowfall.

Not that there's any snow right now anyway, Sula thought to herself. In fact, she doubted that Cinnabar ever got snow at all.

There were a few chairs and cushions spread about the cozy space, and Sula decided to sit down while she was waiting. Her feet were tired, and something about the space was inviting. She was just going to sit for a minute; there was nothing wrong with resting, right?

It was at this time that the aged owner of the inn finally made her way out to the common room, only to find a damp and disheveled young woman snoring in contentment on her favorite cushion.

"Oh heavens, what do we have here," she chuckled before gently laying a blanket over the tired trainer's shoulders.
 
Chapter 13: Sula's Story Part II
June 1st, 1978, 2000

"AH!"

Sula jerked awake in utter confusion as she tried to make sense of the unfamiliar surroundings. She was lying alone on a small cushion in an otherwise empty space, grasping at the fragments of a pleasant dream. In it, she had been tanning on her Lapras as they coasted through beautiful emerald waters.

She wiped the drool off her face and immediately began panicking as she remembered what exactly she had been doing before she fell asleep on the inn floor.

"Shit, ShiT, SHIT, what time is it?" Sula shouted frantically as she stood up and attempted to bring her disheveled clothes into some semblance of order. Sula crinkled her nose in distaste; she smelled strongly of wet Seel fur.

Her panic was momentarily interrupted by the soothing scent of green tea and a comforting, maternal voice.

"Hey, you, you're finally awake! You looked so comfortable it didn't feel right to wake you up like that," the elderly proprietress chuckled as she sat in one of the heavily cushioned chairs across from where Sula stood.

"Here, have a drink of this. You look like you need it." The woman delicately passed Sula a steaming mug of what she could only assume was responsible for the heavenly scent she had just caught wind of.

Sula accepted it reluctantly, carefully doing her best not to spill it as she aggressively blew the steam away from across the surface of the scalding liquid.

"Thanks, but I gotta go! Or very soon, anyway. Do you know what time it is? I'm super sorry for falling asleep like that. I promise I'll pay for a room when I return! I would normally never do that, but today has been quite a day so far," Sula explained anxiously.

"Take a moment and drink the tea, honey; rest assured you need it. As for the time, I believe it is currently…." The owner diligently looked down to check her watch, "Eight o'clock! Just about on the nose. I do try to make sure my watch is right on time. Not good for business to give customers the wrong time, you know," she said helpfully with a knowing smile.

Without a thought to the steam emitting comfortingly from the mug, Sula brought it to her lips and drained the entire cup in one fell chug.

Hothothothothothhotshithothothotohfuck, thought Sula as she desperately dashed out of the inn in an attempt to make the critical appointment she had just missed, fanning her burning mouth all the while.

What a strange young woman, mused the inn's owner as she watched Sula run off without a word. She even left all of her belongings. It must have been an important date. The innkeeper shrugged her aging shoulders before conscientiously setting Sula's bag behind the counter to await her eventual return.

Sula's lifelong training came in handy; she ran back to the gym the entire way without breaking a sweat. She slowed abruptly as she approached the gym entrance, making sure her long braids were in order and that all her pokéballs remained clipped to her belt. Sure enough, her belt was secure, and she breathed a sigh of relief as she ran her hand over the six gleaming metallic devices lovingly.

Sula took a deep breath before making her way in. She was immediately confronted by the woman she had met with before, although the receptionist seemed significantly less patient than earlier!

"Miss Seiichi, I was beginning to think you wouldn't make it!" The receptionist greeted her with a strained smile as she set a clipboard up on top of the front desk. "If you would please sign here, I'll take you to the lift for your match. I'm afraid to say everyone is waiting for you, and Blaine is not pleased in the slightest."

Sula bowed her head in forgiveness. "Allow me to apologize for my absence and any inconvenience I may have caused."

"Please, dear, save it for later; you have no time! Sign this so we can be on our way," she said with a gesture to the forms on the desk. "There is a media release form to give your permission for this match to be both televised and broadcasted nationally, as well as a waiver denying any liability on our behalf if you or your pokémon are injured. You have the honor of being this circuit's first challenger of this nature throughout the country. Congratulations."

Sula signed both documents without batting an eye; she had been briefed on how the process would go from her mother and wasn't surprised at either document. These would be standard for the remaining matches after she won this one.

"Alright, I'm ready," Sula said with a wide grin. Curious, She followed along as the attendant led her through the gym's expansive space. Things had changed a lot since she was last here! Sula was impressed; in stark contrast to the dojo-style gym at home, this state-of-the-art facility was dark, sleek, and steely, without any wood to be seen.

It makes sense since we're literally next to a volcano, realized Sula as she kept pace with the aging employee.

They passed a designated area for students and professionals to use freely. It was complete with computers, chairs, and even a small electric kettle to boil water for tea or coffee. As they moved further into the facility, Sula spotted the standard arena where she had battled against Blaine for the past two seasons.

It was a standard-sized arena with the stylized flame logos that Blaine was so fond of. Personally, Sula thought it was gaudy and attention-seeking. Back at Fuchsia, her mom's gym lacked any personal touch, and she preferred it that way. No need to call attention to yourself if you just let your skills speak for themselves.

Usually, gyms were bustling with staff going about their day-to-day obligations, but this evening, the gym was nearly silent. Sula could only hear the quiet hum of the many computers scattered around the facility. Cinnabar Gym lived up to the hype as the center of tech development in Kanto outside of Saffron.

As if reading her mind, the receptionist pointed out the reason. "All of our auxiliary employees, except for myself, were sent home for tonight. Blaine doesn't like anyone to watch any of his personal matches directly. He only allows for the matches to be released after they have been cut and edited by our professional staff here. He's afraid if he loses, his staff might lose their respect for him," she explained. "Not that it's a well-founded worry. Blaine hasn't lost a personal match in the five years I've been working here, and I doubt he's going to now, even if you're Kiriel's daughter."

Sula smiled and practically brimmed with confidence. "That's great! I'm happy that I'll be able to provide you with a new experience!"

An uncomfortable silence descended upon the pair as they finally arrived at the gondola that would bring them up to the volcanic arena that overshadowed the city. Sula didn't mind. It gave her a chance to calm herself before the match.

The receptionist smiled awkwardly. "Here we are, Miss Seiichi. You didn't take my advice about the water bottles, but I wish you the best of luck nonetheless. I'll look forward to the results of your match." She waited patiently for Sula to enter the lift, which she did without hesitation. The attendant fiddled with a couple of buttons near the edge of the door before a loud "CLICK" could be heard, and the device hummed to life.

Sula waved goodbye at the attendant as the lift grumbled its way upwards. She took the fleeting moment of calm before the battle to take stock of her situation. Fortunately, her clothes were less damp after her run, but the smell of Seel was still ever-present.

Ah shit, I forgot to change into my kimono, realized Sula as she looked down at her clothes. She wore her standard travel gear: knee-height leather boots, dark canvas pants, and a blood-red sweater with a black scarf. This was going to have to do. Next time, I'll be better prepared, but at least Blaine won't be able to smell me through the literal volcano. I would die if he said something, especially since I know he'd let that through to the final recording FOR SURE.

The ride-up took longer than expected. In contrast to the sleek modernness expressed by the rest of the gym, the lift was a relic of the past, as evidenced by the fact that it was rust orange- and unfortunately, not as a stylistic choice. This can't be safe, thought Sula as she nervously looked over the edge.

It was an open-air gondola and gave an expansive view of the city as the rider headed upwards. The sun had already set, and darkness had largely descended over the island. Hence, the only thing visible were the abundant lights emanating from the tall buildings clustered around the city center. Sula looked in wonderment at the size of some of the buildings; in Fuchsia, the tallest building was only a few levels high!

As she gazed in quiet enjoyment at the novel scene, Sula soon found herself docked in a small reception bay at the edge of a metal platform stationed on the volcano's rim. An ominous set of pristine steel doors was accompanied by two large sculptures of an Arcanine and Ninetales, respectively.

Sula gulped in anticipation. This is way more exciting than the typical gym challenge.

There was no one else there to guide her, so she cautiously continued through the intimidating gate into the arena, where her breath caught in her throat; there was a gigantic rock slab easily stretching fifty meters in either direction suspended over an enormous pool of roiling lava. It was inscribed with rudimentary markings outlining "boundaries" to the arena as if the magma below wasn't sufficient.

I definitely need to talk to mom about upgrading the gym, thought Sula gleefully as she made her way onto the platform on her side of the arena. We could do a steaming vat of poison! That would definitely do the trick. We wouldn't have to deal with all the annoying Fuchsia nothings constantly challenging us.

She fully took in her surroundings as she stepped onto the steel platform. Sula could make out various cameras spaced intermittently around the arena. The platform she was on was separated by about ten meters from the arena itself, and there was a small pedestal with a mic for her to use to communicate with her pokemon.

Many small cubbies scattered around the area were filled with League-trained Kadabra and Hypno to manage the psychic containment field. Usually, for most gym matches, only one Kadabra was required, but since they were on an active volcano, it seemed like an eminently rational precaution.

Sula promptly grabbed the device and attached it to her scarf, ensuring it was firmly secured. At that point, Sula noticed something. It was hot. Really, really hot. She could feel herself breaking into a heavy sweat just seconds after arriving at the arena. She plucked at her damp sweater, quickly becoming saturated with acrid-smelling perspiration. The thought of some cold water was appealing, but Sula pushed the thought out of her head.

It's too late now. We're here to win; I don't need any damn water, had enough of that on the way here, thought Sula stubbornly. At least my own scent might finally drown out the damned smell of Seels.

"I see you've finally managed to arrive." The voice was nasal and condescending, as if the speaker could hardly bear to respectfully address anyone. "I feel so blessed that the Seiichi wunderkind has finally deigned to grace my humble gym with her presence. I wouldn't want to inconvenience you. I know your time is so, so valuable."

Blaine's words were heavy with sarcasm as he stepped onto his side of the arena. He was wearing his trademark lab coat and floral shorts underneath. His greying hair was styled with a classic combover in a painfully obvious effort to conceal his ever more barren pate.

Shoulda stuck with the hat, thought Sula as she recalled the ridiculous straw hat Blaine had been wearing for her match last year. At least it matched those tacky shorts.

"Hi, Blaine! Long time no see! I'd apologize for my lateness, but I get the feeling that it's no use crying over spilled milk, so let's just get this show on the road. I need a nap," said Sula dismissively as she checked her nails. Blaine is too easy to provoke, thought Sula in amusement.

"Foolish, arrogant girl. For as much battle prowess as you might display, you certainly fall far from the tree. Kiriel would never disrespect her opponent so. It's unfortunate to increasingly encounter the entitled offspring of the great generation. You sniveling whelps grow fat and content off the sacrifices of your betters without any gratitude or consideration," said Blaine in disappointed resignment. "But indeed, let us "get this show on the road," as you say."

Sula stood silently, waiting for the barebones rules she expected for a private match like this. Blaine was never one to stand on ceremony.

"This match shall have no referee. I will make any and all calls as needed. The match will be a six-on-six battle. There are no switches. Since I am the challenged, I shall lead with the first pokemon," said Blaine matter of factly.

"Rapidash, go."

As Blaine made his first move, a flash of crimson light materialized in the form of a large, flaming equine creature. Blaine's Rapidash was the stuff of legend, and seeing her in the flesh didn't disappoint. Standing closer to three meters than two, the fierce pokémon pawed impatiently at the ground, waiting for a command.

Sula knew that Blaine had used the Pokemon to blitz enemies in the war, using its speed to catch them off guard and annihilate them with the rest of his team. Blaine had been an expert in maneuver warfare, and this pokemon was the one who made that method viable at all. It was exceedingly rare to have a commander capable of operating on the front lines in such a way.

The pokemon pawed the ground impatiently. Sula knew it was pretty old, but there would be no way to tell by looking; the pokemon was covered with layers of rippling muscle that gleamed in the magma light, and its eyes gleamed with unabashed violence, ready to unleash its speed.

Knowing she had sixty seconds to decide on her pokemon, Sula took full advantage of the time to analyze what she knew about Blaine. For as much as he financed technology development, the man himself was simple enough, as most fire-type specialists invariably ended up. It was in the nature of the element, and the "Fire Master" himself was no exception.

His strategy now and in the war, if her mother was to be believed, was to hit things fast and hit them hard when they least expected it. Sula knew this would be a different experience than the last two gym run-throughs. The pokémon Blaine used for his regular gym challenge were mainly there to test trainers rather than subdue them. Blaine's personal team?

They were killers.

And to fight a killer, you needed to avoid dying, thought Sula with a quiet giggle to herself.

"Grumpig, get out there," Sula called out excitedly as she flicked one of the balls from her belt to the field.

In an almost comical contrast to the fierce horse opposing him, Sula's choice mirrored it perfectly: dark, where Rapidash was bright. Thick, where Rapidash was slender. And no one would dare call Grumpig beautiful.

The diminutive Suidae bounced in place as it waited attentively for Sula's orders.

It was oddly quiet. Most matches were accompanied by a screaming commentator or a roaring crowd, crying for the blood of whatever trainer happened to have lost its favor.

On this serene summer evening, all that could be heard was the bubbling of molten earth as the two pokémon faced off.

"Rapidash, use Agility and get warmed up. Hit with Stomp as many times as you need to," said Blaine calmly. "Avoid fire moves. That pokemon is quite resilient to them."

The fire horse shimmered with a pale pink light as it took a deep breath before slowly exhaling a cloud of superheated steam. It blurred towards Grumpig, looking for any openings. The arena literally cracked from the force imparted by its sudden movement.

"Oh, Blaine, you shouldn't have! Grumpig, Trick Room," Sula ordered playfully, hoping there would be enough time for Grumpig to get the move off.

"Tsk. Stop it from finishing! Get in there quick and hit it hard. Make it lose its focus," ordered Blaine with a wave of his hand.

Rapidash jolted into action to disrupt Grumpig but was caught just short as a shimmering pink aura briefly appeared along the arena floor like an early morning mist before quickly dissipating into the platform as if it was drinking it down greedily.

Rapidash suddenly lost all momentum like she had floundered into a tub full of thick molasses. However, in the instant it took for the move to activate, the pokemon had already more than made it close enough to lash out with one of its front hooves. The hit connected, sinking deeply into Grumpig's thick belly with bone-crunching force.

Sula's pokemon grunted in pain and heaved for a moment but maintained its position, exhibiting a newfound spryness as it enjoyed the handy boost from Agility.

"Shake it off, Grumpig! Keep the Trick Room up; otherwise, you're screwed. Hit it with a Zen Headbutt before it can get out of range!"

The now much faster Pokémon immediately lowered its head and coated it with a sheen of violet energy before gracefully closing the gap and crashing into the slowed Rapidash.

The pokemon attempted to dodge, but due to its proximity, it could not shift away in time.

Although it might be small, Grumpig's significant mass sent Rapidash reeling across the arena. Chips of igneous rocks flew off the edge in wide arcs. The arena was quite porous and was easily damaged by the blunt force. Rapidash stood up proudly a second later, but Sula could tell it had felt the damage, as evidenced by the slightest of limps as it warily awaited another command. It was more cautious now, she could tell.

"Use Fire Blast! Keep your distance, and don't let it get close," yelled Blaine. "Wait until the Trick Room wears off to move in and finish it. That species doesn't have much offensive capability. You should be able to wear it down from range."

"Fuck that! Get in close as quickly as you can and hit it with your head again," shouted Sula.

Before Grumpig could close the gap, Sula's ears popped painfully as all the oxygen in the immediate vicinity was consumed in an enormous wall of fire that flashed menacingly toward the charging pig.

"Grump-"the pokémon started calling out in alarm as he was consumed by the fire. A fleeting moment passed until the fire dropped out of existence like it was never there. In its wake stood a slightly worse-for-wear Grumpig. His already dark coat was just a touch darker, but other than that, the pokémon looked untouched.

Sula relaxed slightly in relief; Grumpig's layer of protective fat was working overtime to keep him protected from the intense heat she expected from all of Blaine's pokemon.

"Grumpig!" he cried triumphantly as he tore across the arena in search of his opponent. Grumpig had barely managed to maintain the Trick Room and used the speed to rapidly close, dropping his head into the evasive equine pokemon when he was close enough. Rapidash didn't have the breath to protest as she was unceremoniously slammed into the psychic barrier on the edge of the arena, falling unconscious in a spray of vibrant sparks as the arena crackled from the force of the blow.

After using two Zen Headbutts in a row, Grumpig could not maintain the passive Trick Room and slowly made his way toward Sula's end of the arena to await orders and recover.

Blaine recalled the downed pokémon and looked at Sula consideringly. "For all your bluster, it does appear as if you've improved since the last time I saw you," he admitted. "Let's see how you deal with this! Ninetales, I need you."

A beautiful kitsune flashed into existence dead in the center of the arena at Blaine's call for aid.

If Rapidash was fierce, then Ninetales could only be called terrifying, yet in a different way. If Sula were only going by appearances, then Blaine's Ninetales might be the most beautiful pokémon she had ever seen. Her golden coat shimmered with an otherworldly luster, and her luxurious tales fanned out hypnotically behind her in a dazzling array of reds, whites, and golds. There was only one problem.

Her eyes. Her creepy, Arceus damned eyes.

Ninetale's chilling red eyes shone with an intelligence beyond humankind's understanding entirely. Sure, all of Blaine's pokémon were killers, but Sula had heard horror stories about this one in particular.

Although there were some loosey-goosey ethical considerations in the War of Unification, they were officially codified in the latter half. Before that time, however, Sula knew that Blaine had made liberal use of this particular pokémon's ruthless psychic prowess to rip information out of the enemy soldiers' minds without consideration, leaving a line of broken men behind her.

Blaine had officially been pardoned by the League for his actions in the war, but not before Ninetales had earned one of the most downright menacing monikers Sula had ever heard.

The Reaver.

Sula's bedtime stories had consisted of listening to Kiriel tell tale after tale from the war, but this one had always stuck with her for some reason. There was something profoundly disconcerting about such a mystical pokémon brutally breaking people until they were drooling, slobbering messes on the floor, incapable of even eating or shitting without aid. Most of them had to be put down, and Blaine had been the one to do it. Sula reminded herself that although Blaine might be an annoying old man now, he had undoubtedly been imperative in Kanto's military success.

She wiped away the sweat pooling on her brow and calmly rolled up her thick sleeves as if that would magically calm her down. Her pulse was racing, but she couldn't tell if it was from fear or excitement. Or dehydration, she thought. Either way, she was coming out of this with a win, no matter what it took.

"Get ready, Grumpig, this might be a rough one."
 
Chapter 14: Sula's Story Part III
June 1st, 1978, 2100

Grumpig looked incredulously back at Sula as if to say, "You don't think I know that? I'm the one out here busting my ass in this stupid volcano!" The customary cheer that the pig-like pokemon brought to all his battles was gone; it had been replaced by a chilling fear that Sula felt keenly from her longstanding bond with the diminutive pig.

As she moved to make her first command, Sula noticed that she was no longer sweating. In fact, she felt cold. For a fleeting second, Sula thought Blaine had been considerate enough to turn on a fan, but she quickly snapped her gaze back towards The Reaver and realized in horror what was happening.

In the mere seconds Grumpig had taken to glare at his trainer, Blaine's Ninetales had coalesced nine watermelon-sized balls of inky, black darkness that sent jolts of pain down her eyes when she looked at them.

Even from nearly fifty meters away, Sula could feel the soul-leeching properties of the powerful Ghost energy Ninetales was channeling.

Stupid Sula, Blaine didn't need to make a command. His Ninetales is a fucking expert psychic, she realized all too late as the nine Shadowballs screaming with a ghostly howling careened with deceptive speed towards the singed Grumpig.

Grumpig didn't even have time to cry out in fear before they impacted. In an ironic juxtaposition to the fiery wall he had just run through, his flesh erupted into huge white patches of what looked like freezing necrotic tissue.

Sula grimaced as she watched her pokemon writhe with pain at the devastating attack.

The blobs easily ate through the same layer of blubber that had let the previous Fire Blast wash over him like a light summer breeze.

Grumpig cried out in soul-curdling agony from the savage attack, before abruptly keeling over.

Sula recalled Grumpig before more damage could be done, whispering a few words to the downed pokémon in appreciation.

"Good job, buddy. I forgot about Shadowball when I led with you; that's on me."

Shit. I really thought he could tank for a few attacks, thought Sula in frustration. I shouldn't have underestimated Ninetales' little-known ghost typing.

It often went unsaid, but everybody seriously training their pokémon knew that ghost types grew from absorbing souls from either killing or torturing their prey. With a name like The Reaver, there was no question what Ninetales had been up to in the war.

Sula studied the Ninetales as she decided on her next pokémon. She was reasonably sure that Ninetales was Blaine's starter, so she felt okay breaking out the big guns for this one.

After all, if I can't get through The Reaver, it doesn't matter what else Blaine might have up his sleeve.

Across the silent arena, Blaine waited calmly without saying a word as he let Sula make her decision.

"Alright, Lapras, get out there! I need ya, big guy!" Sula said in excitement.

The large, seafaring pokémon flopped out clumsily onto the arena with a sizzling noise as his wet skin came into contact with the magma-heated floor. Lapras looked back at Sula with annoyed black eyes as he gestured with a massive flipper at the rocky surface he found himself on as if to say, "This is bullshit, and you know it."

"Hey, don't get sassy with me right now. This is serious business, and I need you to take down that demon across the way," Sula said with a hard edge.

Lapras immediately got the message and dropped his annoyance as he took in the scene with the seasoned eye of a professional battler.

Blaine had issued no commands, yet there was not one, not two, but eighteen prancing Ninetales heading towards Lapras in a constantly shifting wall of fur.

They really need to update that move name, thought Sula as she took in Ninetales' exemplary Double Team.

"Lapras! Widescale containment, form one, please," ordered Sula calmly.

Without any indication of having heard her, Lapras practically exploded with elemental water energy as a massive wave of water crashed its way toward the approaching fox army.

It was a widespread misconception that all water pokémon needed to be in water to be effective. Some did, sure. But most water pokémon were highly adaptive and could survive in various environments.

Lapras may have been awkward and cumbersome in his movements on land, but he could still fight with the best in a battle. Sula thought of him as an immobile artillery source when on land.

There was a hiss of steam and a staccato of small popping noises as Ninetales' clones came into contact with the wave before bursting in a flash of fire. The excess water poured off the arena's edges onto the waiting magma below, creating a veritable steam room as the water evaporated en masse.

Sula and Lapras strained their eyes to find the real Ninetales hiding in the obscuring mist.

This steam might've been nice a few hours ago, thought Sula absently as she used her sleeve to wipe off the blend of condensation and sweat that now coated her face and neck. She clicked her tongue in distaste as she realized her sleeve was already fully saturated, and all she had done was move moisture around. Stupid fucking fire arena.

"One more time, Lapras, just keep doing this as long as we need to. She has to come to us," ordered Sula.

Just as Lapras was about to release another wave, a beam of white light shot out at Lapras from beyond their field of view.

The sizzling noise in the background multiplied a thousand times over as the Solarbeam began melting Lapras' flesh hungrily.

Lapras grunted in pain and used his flippers to try and move away from the concentrated grass-type energy but only succeeded in flopping himself over onto his side through his efforts.

"AH SHIT, FUCK IT, LAPRAS, USE HYPER BEAM!" cried Sula in a panic as she watched her companion gritting his way through the super effective damage he was taking.

Lapras managed to rear back and emitted a crackling white tunnel of normal-type energy toward the offending grass energy.

Although the Solarbeam was undoubtedly powerful, it was steadily pushed back by Lapras' retaliation, and a few seconds later, Sula heard a pained yip from across the field as Ninetales was finally struck by the attack. One of the only downsides of the mighty move was that it painted a target on the user.

"Lapras, I know you're hurting. Push through it! Form one again!" commanded Sula mercilessly as Lapras languished on the floor.

Somehow, even from his position on the floor, Lapras could barely usher forth one more powerful blast of water-type energy before he passed out cold.

The five-meter-high wave of water roared desperately across the area, causing the already cloying cloud of steam to become even denser.

Sula heard another small yip of pain and then silence. She pulled out Lapras' ball to return him to a state of blissful slumber, away from the pain she knew he would feel when he woke up.

Please be down, please, please stay down, Sula prayed silently as she waited with bated breath. Lapras was my best answer. Please work. She clenched her fists in anticipation as the silence became increasingly deafening.

Fifteen silent seconds went by. Then thirty.

Just as Sula was about to release her next pokémon, she heard Blaine's nasal voice croak hauntingly through the haze, and she trembled in relief.

"Ninetales is unable to battle. Lapras is unable to battle. Since your Pokémon fainted first, you're up next. Rememberrrr, no switches," he called out in a taunting, almost sing-song voice, seemingly unaffected by his starter's loss.

Sula felt herself shiver once more. For an Arceus damned volcanic arena, I'm shivering way too much, thought Sula. What a creep.

Wasting no time with her decision, Sula threw out her starter confidently.

"ZARDDDD," roared out the fire-flying pokémon as she entered the fray, eyes scanning through the mist to find her prey. In contrast to her species' normal burnt orange coloration, this particular Charizard's scales were nearly entirely white due to the rarely seen condition of albinism. Her eyes shone a baleful crimson, and the flame on her tail glowed with a haunting blue light. Lizzie the Charizard stood over two meters tall, her tail lashing with a not-so-subtle impatience for violence.

"An interesting choice, Miss Seiichi. I had forgotten your penchant for my own chosen specialty. What a beautiful specimen," commented Blaine appreciatively. "Go, Torkoal!"

The flame tortoise emerged on the far side of the field from Sula and looked around in confusion; he could hardly see a thing through the blankets of white. Nonetheless, when the hardy pokémon entered the field, a glaring ray of sunlight shone through the mist as his Drought ability activated.

Ugh, like it needs to be any hotter, thought Sula with an exhausted shake of her head that sent droplets of sweat to sizzle on the magma below.

"Torkoal, use Rock Tomb before she can get into the air!" ordered Blaine.

"Don't get hit, Lizzie! Get to the air quickly and pick up that stupid pile of rocks! You know what to do," shot back Sula as she clenched her fists in determination.

Torkoal channeled rock-type energy, and a few large chunks of the arena broke off and hurtled towards the Charizard.

It was impressive. If Sula's pokemon was any less mobile, she would've been in trouble.

As it stood, Lizzie could easily dodge them with her speed, and they shattered loudly against the psychic barrier behind her. With a powerful flap of her nearly translucent wings, she hurtled toward the slower pokémon before snatching her up in a bear hug and heading upwards. Using her superior strength, she could efficiently suppress the smaller pokémon's efforts to escape her grasp, but it wasn't without cost.

Torkoal growled, and the pseudo-dragon's pale white scales began to blacken from the scorching heat, even as she gripped her package tighter to resist the increasing g-forces. With a few more beats of her wings, she rose seventy meters above the arena before releasing the helpless tortoise with a triumphant roar.

Like a flaming hunk of shrapnel, Torkoal plummeted towards the waiting ground below. Before he could hit the ground, his form disappeared in a flash of light as Blaine recalled him before he shattered on the hard surface.

"That would've killed him, you know," reprimanded Blaine coldly at the ruthless tactic. "You'll be fined and have your license suspended in a normal circuit battle."

"Then it's a good thing you recalled him when you did. If I recall, you never specified anything about not killing any pokémon when you laid out the rules for the match," retorted Sula.

"Let's get on with this, Blaine. I'll take down whatever you can throw at me and won't hesitate to do what I need to. It's not like you, of all people, have any room to critique my tactics."

Blaine snorted in dismissal. "As I said before, the younger generations disgust me. As if using lethal tactics in a pokémon match for entertainment holds up compared to fighting in an actual war. You don't know a thing, Miss Seiichi. I hope you never have to for your sake. Charizard, go. Let's see how you do when you don't have air superiority," said Blaine as he released his fourth pokémon.

"Oh, try not to kill your brethren if you can," Blaine added almost as an afterthought.

Sula could practically feel his taunting smile, even though she couldn't see him herself. Her breath caught in her throat as Blaine's pokémon took the field, flying rapidly toward Lizzie's position above the arena.

Blaine's Charizard may have lacked any unique characteristics like Lizzie's coat of white scales, but he certainly wasn't lacking in any way. The aging fire-lizard dwarfed Lizzie by at least a meter, and his frame looked like he outweighed her by nearly twice over.

I did not know Blaine had a Charizard, thought Sula as she attempted to suppress a feeling of rising panic at the sight. Try as she might, Sula was unable to fully calm herself down and could feel her breath coming in shorter, rapid spasms as her body reacted against her will.

An instinctive fear response genetically coded into humans hijacked their system when first coming into contact with any type of draconic pokémon, even a pseudo-dragon like Charizard.

Sula vowed to spend more time building resistance against draconic energy. Freezing up like this was mortifying!

"Fire moves won't work well on him, Lizzie! Get in close and hit him with a Dragon Claw if you can!" shouted Sula.

Her voice echoed loudly around the volcanic rim from the speakers around the space. In battles like this, where the pokémon were tens of meters away from their trainers, it was much more difficult to give specific instructions. As a result, many high-level matches devolved into savage close-quarters combat where the combatant's base instincts took over.

This one was no exception.

The two flaming lizards hacked and bit at each other savagely, and it wasn't long before sprays of blood started falling through the mist like a macabre rainstorm.

That's actually fucking terrifying, thought Sula in a sort of detached awareness as she watched the battle unfold above her.

Sula could hardly distinguish what was happening above her, only seeing brief flashes of fire sporadically illuminate the night sky. Sula could hear the growls, roars, and grunts inherent to a melee like this as both pokémon fought tooth and nail to emerge victorious.

"Lizzie, you got this! I know he's older and bigger than you, but you're young and skilled! Take that grandpa out! Size isn't everything!" cheered Sula as she struggled to think of something to help.

In times like these, trainers realized truly how powerless they were in the face of pokémon. More minor gym matches and pokémon contests gave trainers the illusion that they were in control and that their hard work granted them their win. It wasn't until a trainer reached the upper echelons of battling that they realized how small they were.

I can't do a damn thing, realized Sula as she waited and hoped for the result she wanted.

As Sula was spacing out, thinking about her place in the grand scheme of things, the duel came to a close as Blaine's Charizard anticlimactically fell nearly lifeless from the sky, with the dull thud unique to a body devoid of consciousness hitting the ground.

The Charizard's wings had been heavily damaged, and he was missing his right horn entirely. Blood rapidly began pooling underneath the damaged pokémon from the many gaping wounds he had received from Lizzie's sharp talons.

Seconds later, Lizzie, now liberally covered in blood and blackened scales, landed to announce her dominance over the elder Charizard.

"ZARDDDD! CHARIZARD!" roared Lizzie as she breathed a powerful jet of flame into the sky as if to herald her coming as the new head of the pack.

Sula pumped her fist in excitement, feeling pleasantly surprised at the result.

I knew she needed an extra push to win, thought Sula as she ironically attributed the victory to her cheering, quickly forgetting how powerless she felt seconds before.

Blaine silently recalled the unconscious pokémon before muttering something too quietly for the mike to pick up.

"Arcanine, go. Extreme Speed into Crunch. Don't give her a chance to escape," ordered Blaine as he released his fifth pokémon.

The fire-dog blinked out of sight, reappearing with a dull thump as he crashed into the barely coherent Lizzie, damaged as she was from the previous encounter.

"ZARD?" Lizzie managed to cry out in surprise as she was violently thrown from her position near the center of the ring into one of the psychic barriers. There was a dull crunch as one of the large bones in her wing snapped, eliciting a screech of agony from the flagging pokémon.

Arcanine gave her no respite and immediately latched his jaws around the damaged wing as he shook Lizzie like a ragdoll, sending specs of blood and saliva flying around the edge of the arena.

Sula immediately recalled her starter before further damage could be done to the most delicate part of Lizzie's body.

"Nice work, Liz, we'll get you patched up in no time as soon as we finish up with this," consoled Sula to the pokéball as she gingerly put it back on her belt.

Sula could tell the time for conversation was over, so rather than saying something to get under Blaine's skin, she just sent out her next pokémon.

"Take this oversized puppy down, Queenie," ordered Sula to her next combatant, a large blue saurian who practically bristled with venomous spikes.

"Use toxic to coat yourself in poison, and then scatter some spikes around yourself so he can't get close for free. He's quicker than you, so don't worry about trying to catch him. Play it slow. Hit him with Poison Stings if he gets close enough."

As Queenie began carrying out her trainer's instructions, Arcanine moved.

Rather than getting close, he retreated to Blaine's side of the field to stay out of the poison type's range.

"Flamethrower; sear off the poison. Use evasive tactics, and don't get close," ordered Blaine dispassionately.

The Arcanine swiftly carried out the command, using his superior speed to avoid the Nidoqueen's slower-moving darts and sending short bursts of fire to harass the relatively immobile pokémon.

Sula grimaced as she realized Blaine wasn't letting Arcanine get anywhere near Queenie. She also noticed that most of the venom on Queenie's spikes had already evaporated due to Arcanine's harrying flamethrowers.

"Okay, we gotta switch it up, girlie. He's too quick to hit. Use Sandstorm and Sludge Bombs on the surrounding area. I want this dog walking through poisonous sludge," called out Sula.

Nodding, Queenie focused for a moment, ignoring the intermittent bursts of fire, and the seemingly ever-present steam was finally chased out as a roaring Sandstorm screamed into existence within the bounds of the psychic shield. With a roar, the Nidoqueen erupted in a corona of virulent poison-type energy as the Sludge Bomb doused the surrounding area.

True to Sula's word, the poison and ground type-energy mixed seamlessly, and the arena was quickly coated in an inhospitable layer of toxic mud.

Arcanine growled in frustration and pain as his paws began disintegrating from the concentrated poison he could no longer avoid.

"That's it, Queenie! Just keep up the Sludge Bombs, and you can wait for him to come to you," encouraged Sula as she saw her plan was working.

"Tch. Change of plans Arcanine. We can't afford to wait out the sandstorm. Get in there with a Flare Blitz; try to avoid the spikes if you can," commanded Blaine.

Sula could hear the tiniest hint of panic creeping into Blaine's voice, and she smiled in satisfaction. We have an easy lead. I'm almost there.

"Queenie! Try to predict where he'll hit you and position yourself to hit him if you can! Just keep it up! I know you can do this!" Sula shouted in support of the dwindling pokémon.

At this point, between maintaining a constant sandstorm, multiple barrages of Sludge Bomb, and the earlier pestering tactics, Nidoqueen was swaying in exhaustion. Her eyes looked slightly unfocused but glinted determinedly at Sula's encouragement.

Arcanine didn't waste any time, thundering towards Queenie while wreathed in a corona of white-hot flame. Unfortunately for him, the Nidoqueen barely shifted her body in time, tucking her head to lance the Arcanine with her horn as he made contact.

Both pokémon grunted in pain at the contact; Arcanine's intense heat quickly ate through Queenie's natural armor, but the damage was already done. Arcanine's weight, paired with his momentum, had wedged his opponent's horn deep into his chest.

Arcanine whined in pain and desperately tried to pull himself off of the horn, but Queenie reacted instinctively and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him even further onto the impaling appendage with a quiet moan of effort. She shook herself wildly, scattering scraps of flesh as her spikes made easy work of his natural defenses.

"Stop! We're done! I forfeit the match!" cried Blaine frantically as he recalled his pokémon before it could become irreparably damaged. "This has gone too far for a competitive match."

As Blaine submitted, Sula felt a brief flood of relief spread through her overwhelmed nervous system before she realized something was wrong. Seriously wrong. I don't feel so good, she thought to herself as she slumped down across the platform, unconscious.

Blaine paused on his way off the platform, unaware of Sula's state. "Miss Seiichi. You may be the next champion. You may win all your matches. You and your pokémon are talented. No one can deny that, least of all me. But please, I beg you to consider what you may lose along the way if you continue to pursue victory at all costs. Some things aren't worth losing," Blaine mused mournfully as he recalled his experiences in the previous war.

"Miss Seiichi? Sula?" Blaine turned around in surprise when he didn't hear the snippy response he had expected.

"Shit," cursed Blaine as he realized Sula had ignored his secretary's well-intentioned advice to bring a water bottle or two. He quickly pressed a button on the edge of his platform before a familiar voice rang out.

"Sir? I thought you were in a match? Is everything alright up there?" asked Miss Shalke via the intercom system installed throughout the gym property.

"We've got another one," grumbled Blaine dejectedly as he thought about all the paperwork coming his way from yet another unconscious trainer on his property.
 
Chapter 15: Emotional Damage
June 2nd, 1978, 2200

The incongruently loud boy's outburst broke up the tense energy that had infiltrated the space due to our heated conversation. Rather than get angry at the interruption, Dani burst out in a surprisingly delicate-sounding fit of giggles. It was contagious, and before I knew it, we couldn't help but laugh along with her.

Things went smoothly from there, and after a brief round of somewhat awkward introductions, the entire party dedicated all of its attention to the exciting match through the elderly ranger's worn-down camp radio. I hadn't caught her name when we first arrived, but she had since introduced herself as Nan.

Nan had watched us in amusement as the group reacted in varying ways throughout the match. She generously broke out some popcorn she had prepared in a small black kettle over the fire to share amongst ourselves.

It was delicious, especially after a long day.

Shit, I completely forgot to eat today, I realized. I wonder if Nan is someone's favorite relative. She's so gentle, friendly, and considerate, I thought with gratitude as I munched on the kettle corn that barely quieted the grumbling from my stomach that I was now keenly aware of.

Avery, Dani, and I were intensely focused, trying to catch all the details the announcer delivered via rapid-fire in his buttery smooth radio voice. Ellie cheered loudly whenever Sula's pokémon made a good move. Everyone couldn't help but smile at her enthusiasm.

The rest of the group, who I hardly knew, groaned in despair whenever one of Sula's pokémon went down. It was unlike any experience I'd ever had.

This is actually really fun.

It snuck up on me, but I relaxed into the friendly atmosphere after the first few minutes. Time blurred by, and before I knew it, Sula had won via a surprising forfeit from the aging fire specialist.

Of course she did, I thought with a confusing blend of emotions.

After listening to Sula's match, we gathered thoughtfully around the fire. Although I had initially been annoyed at the rude hand gesture I had received for no good reason, I had quickly discovered that Jean, the culprit, was a die-hard Sula fan. He was currently gushing about the match, and I sat there in quiet disbelief, listening to his monologue.

"Can you believe Blaine just gave up?? I can't believe he would do something like that! He must have just been so scared of her presence. I heard she's terrifying in person, but I can't wait to meet her! My older brother told me he saw her in person once and always bragged about it! I can't wait to show him up! Arceus, I just want to see her Charizard even once," he said longingly as he glanced at his pokémon, the timid Meowth who had lost to Dani's Venonat earlier.

"Meow?" it inquired with a downcast look, seemingly aware that his partner was thinking wistfully about my sister's Charizard.

Jean continued, unashamed at how the insensitive comment had affected his pokémon.

Not cool, man.

"I wish we were around a TV. The radio is great and all, but it would've been amazing to see it when it aired! What was your favorite part?" Jean inquired of Avery with an intense look. His eyes were practically glazed over in his furor.

Avery looked surprised at the question but decided to play along anyway. I hadn't spent that much time around men, but Avery seemed like a nice guy, even if he had crushed my hand earlier that evening.

Certainly better than Jean. I decided then and there that Jean rubbed me the wrong way, and I wanted little to do with him.

"Weel, I guess ma' favorite part was probably when her lil' pig knocked out that cocky horse," offered Avery casually.

I observed the interaction carefully, thinking the other boys would be annoyed by Jean's obsession, but I was surprised to see that they were all listening attentively to Avery's response.

Huh, this is how people look at Sula, I thought with a tinge of jealousy that I swiftly quashed before it could grow into something more. No use being jealous of Sula now that I have no chance to catch up without the Dratini Kiriel had promised me.

My study of the groups' social interactions was interrupted as Ellie forcefully poked me to get my attention.

"Are you okay, Mare?" whispered Ellie softly, even as I yelped loudly in surprise.

Dani glanced over in concern from across the fire, but I waved her attention away. She returned to the conversation with a dismissive shrug.

Ellie was sitting on a small stone with Petal sleeping fitfully in her lap. I was impressed that she avoided jostling Petal with the energy she had imparted into the deceptive poke!

"Ow! Don't poke me like that!" I hissed.

"You look kind of upset. I just thought I would check-in. I may not be the smartest cookie, but even I noticed that you have some serious complex with your family," Ellie pointed out insightfully.

"I don't know what you're talking about. I'm happy for Sula's victory; there's nothing else to it," I said defensively as I dramatically nursed the spot she had poked.

What is her deal? I don't have a problem with my family, I thought incredulously. I can't have a problem with my family, I mentally corrected.

"Cut the bullshit, Mare, we need to have a chat. Let's say goodbye to these guys and go back to the cabin," Ellie sternly whispered.

"Fine, but I think you're overreacting," I shot back without much bite.

I braced my core to pick up Larvitar, who was leaning heavily against my legs.

Oh wow, he's heavy, I realized as I struggled to find an efficient way to hoist him.

Much to the amusement of the others around the fire, I struggled to find a sustainable method to carry him for a few seconds. I eventually settled on wrapping my arms around his stomach and resting my head next to his horn.

"Larrrvi," he sighed in contentment as he enjoyed the comforting contact.

Beside me, Ellie also picked up her much lighter grass type, who barely stirred as she lifted her without visible effort.

"Y'all headed to bed for the night?" inquired Avery.

"Yes. I'm afraid we'll have to retire now. It's been a long day, after all," I responded politely as I moved towards our waiting cabin, Larvitar in hand.

"Thanks for having us! This was a lot of fun!" shouted Ellie with a wave. "We'll see you guys in the morning!"

"Was our pleasure. Dani here was just tellin' me that we'll be travelin' partners for the next few days anyhow. I'm pretty tuckered out, misself, now that you mention it," Avery said as he stood up with a stretch. His large frame cast ominous shadows into the surrounding area.

"See you folks in the mornin'! Lads, let's get to bed. G'night, Dani," he said with a deferential nod at the older trainer.

"Night, Avery. Sorry for getting upset earlier. I just don't like people talking down to me, and I overreacted," Dani replied. "We good?"

Avery's eyebrows shot up at the apology; I could tell he had not seen that one coming. Neither had I, for that matter.

She's more mature than I gave her credit for, I thought. Sula would've held a grudge forever in this situation.

"We're good, Dani. See ya in the morning! Thank ya verra much, Miss Nan," he said politely to the ranger before heading into darkness.

"Good night, boys and girls! Thanks for joining me on this fine evening. What an exciting way to close out the day! Make sure to brush your teeth before you go to bed. I'll have breakfast ready in the morning for whoever is up early enough," Nan said gently as she made her way to the central cabin.

The other boys obediently followed suit behind their apparent leader; they were in one of the larger cabins closer to the center of camp. Besides Avery and Jean, the others had yet to speak much. They're just shy, I concluded.

"Alright, enough stalling. Let's get back to the cabin," said Ellie with a look that left little room for discussion.

"Fine," I responded drily.

Rather than head off with the boys, Dani headed our way before we had made it too far beyond the firepit.

"Mind if I join you guys for a second? I just had a quick question before you go to bed," Dani asked quietly, looking over her shoulder to ensure the other boys were out of earshot.

"Sure, what's up?" I asked curiously.

"I couldn't help but notice that you seemed a bit upset when the match finished. The other guys don't know you're Sula's little brother yet. Do you want me to keep it a secret so things don't get weird?"

Why does everyone think I'm upset? I struggled to figure out what was giving people the wrong idea. Something wrong with my face, or something else, I wondered to myself.

"See! Mare, I told you something was wrong," Ellie interjected before I could respond. "He looked pissed, right?"

Dani looked a bit surprised when Ellie answered the question. "Yeah…We just met, so I don't want to step on any toes. I doubt any of those idiots picked up on it, but you looked like you had bitten into something sour but were trying to keep your face from scrunching up," Dani explained.

"That's such a perfect way to describe it! Like this!" Ellie said and pinched her cheeks together demonstrably.

I grimaced at the unfortunate facial expression. I'll have to be more careful, I concluded.

"Oh. I didn't realize I was doing that," I answered honestly. "I'll be careful to monitor my expressions better next time. Sorry for the inconvenience."

I expected a quick acceptance of the apology and was caught off guard when both stopped in place and fixed me with a look of apparent confusion and something else. Pity.

"Mare, you don't need to apologize? You didn't do anything wrong. We're just checking if you're okay," said Dani softly.

Ellie looked at Dani appraisingly as if evaluating her for something only she knew about. She must have come to a decision because she spoke out confidently.

"Dani, I'm not sure how much he told you on your swim or whatever it is that you guys were actually doing, but Mare's family is fucked up. That's what I wanted to talk to him about, but if you're going to be traveling with us from now on, you might as well join in if you're serious about it," said Ellie. "Let's get into the cabin before we continue; I don't want to get interrupted by anything."

"I'm in. I doubt the boys are even still awake; they sleep like Snorlax at the end of the day," confirmed Dani decisively as she trailed behind us.

At this point, we had made it to the camp's outer edge and were approaching our dimly lit cabin.

I could feel myself reeling in confusion at the genuine concern they displayed for me as I woodenly opened the door and sat heavily on my bed.

Is this what it was supposed to be like? Is this what friends and family are supposed to do when something is wrong? I'm not supposed to hide what I'm feeling?

"Earth to Mare, snap out of it, dude," Ellie called as she waved her hands in front of me.

"What," I snapped. "What do you want me to say? Is this some sort of emotional intervention? I don't need your pity. I'm fine. I already told you nothing was wrong. I must've just been making a face for some reason. We don't need to do this."

I could feel panic rising in my chest as the conversation spiraled.

"Mare, just shut up and listen for a second," said Ellie firmly. "We've known each other for like, almost two days, and I can already tell that you're a hot fucking mess from your family. You're avoidant, cold, analytical, and act like anything you do is an opportunity to prove your worth, or something to be judged, and it's pissing me the fuck off."

"Maybe I should go…" said Dani awkwardly as she stood there, unsure what to do.

"Nope. Sit. You already said yes," commanded Ellie as she gestured at one of the empty beds. Dani quickly complied, finding herself unable to resist the younger girl's snappy orders.

"If we're going to travel together and actually do what we're supposed to do, this isn't going to cut it. I don't give a shit about your bitch mom, or arrogant sister, or passive dad. But I do care about my dad, and if you keep doing what you're doing, this whole plan will fail," said Ellie passionately.

"Mare, I know I couldn't possibly understand what it's like to have a sister like Sula, but I know what it's like to feel alone. You probably don't even think of me as a person. Probably just think I'm some deadweight you need to carry through this assignment. I'm right, aren't I?" Ellie said accusatorily.

I looked away, unable to respond to her accurate assessment.

"I knew it," she breathed. "Look. I'm new. I'm not as good as you or your family, but we need to work as a team to make this happen. Please, just let me in a bit here and talk to me about what you're actually feeling," she said with pleading eyes. "I can be good. I can be great; I know I can. But I can't do it if you're storming ahead in your own world, dragging me along for the ride."

Ellie was nearly in tears, and I could feel my face burning in shame at the fact that I might have some role to play in her feelings.

I didn't know what to say or do. I had never experienced someone talk to me so emotionally. So earnestly. It was happening too fast.

"I'm sor-" I paused, unsure how to word what I wanted to say. Taking a deep breath, I continued. "I'm sorry, Ellie. I didn't know you cared so much. Nobody has ever talked to me like that before. Never really worried about me like this."

I laughed bitterly, thinking of Sula's "check-in" before I left home on the first day.

Larvitar looked up at me in concern from his position on my lap. "Larvvv," he cooed in consolation. I rubbed his scales soothingly, "It's okay, little guy, just go to bed. I'm fine now, I promise."

"Cute," Ellie whispered airily.

"Whenever my family ever actually asked me how I was doing, which was rare, it never felt like they were genuinely concerned or saw me for what I was feeling. It felt more like a mechanic checking in on a piece of machinery to ensure it was still functioning rather than genuine compassion," I confided sadly.

It hurt to talk about this, as it brought up all the disingenuous conversations I had over the years. I had never once felt like my family cared beyond my ability to perform.

"I'm asking now," said Ellie with a relieved smile as she realized I'd made my decision.

I couldn't help but return the smile, feeling slightly better.

Arceus, I'm lucky. She might be a rank amateur, but I'll take this over the Seiichi any day.

"Truth is, Ellie, I'm not fine. I didn't know I was making such an obvious facial expression, but I couldn't help but feel disappointed when Sula won. I feel like an awful brother for even thinking that, but some part of me just wanted it to happen. Just once, so I could know that I had a chance to catch up to her and actually be seen by my family," I admitted, feeling a clutching pain in my stomach at the confession.

Ellie nodded encouragingly as I gradually opened up. "It's okay, Mare."

"I know that's fucked up, and it goes against everything I've been taught. All I know is to do my duty, follow their words, and support the clan. If Kiriel heard any of this, she'd probably disown me without a second thought, besides briefly regretting the waste of resources. And my dad, don't even get me started," I said with a shake of my head.

"He just goes along with whatever Kiriel says and is too afraid to stand up to her over anything. He knew I had my hopes up for that Dratini. He knew I wanted even a fraction of the attention that Kiriel and the rest of the clan shower Sula with. And he just sits there, trying to smooth everything over so that no one's feathers are ruffled. It makes me sick."

I was practically growling at this point, but I couldn't stop myself. I spent so much time suppressing what I was feeling that it was leaking out in an ugly way. I could feel hot tears dripping down my face to pool aimlessly on the dirty cabin floor.

"And Sula. My big sister, my best friend. The only one who shows me any compassion at all. It hurts the worst, actually. It hurts because I know that if she deemed me a legitimate threat, all her affection would disappear instantly. Sure, she's nice to me, teaches me, and has dragged me all over the world, but her mind is only ever truly on one thing: to be the best."

I took a deep breath, only now registering the embarrassment I felt at such a vulnerable profession of my inner thoughts. I quickly wiped my tears away with a fist, trying to act like nothing happened.

They're going to think I'm weak, I realized in horror.

"Sorry about all that. I don't know what came over me," I said awkwardly as I finally looked up at Ellie and Dani. I had been staring down at the ground the whole time I was talking and recoiled in surprise when I saw them.

Ellie was crying, and not just a little bit.

"What's wrong? Did I say something wrong?" I asked in confusion at their reactions.

"No! You didn't do anything wrong! I'm so glad I'm an only child in a normal family," sobbed Ellie as she wiped away her tears. "That's so wrong. Clans in Kanto are stupid!"

Dani gave me a strained smile; I could tell she clearly felt uncomfortable.

Welp, there go my chances with her, I thought in disappointment.

"I have to agree with Ellie here. Hearing all that from you makes me grateful for my relatively normal upbringing. I'm sorry you went through all that, bud," she said awkwardly.

I grimaced when I heard the "bud." Yup, definitely no chance in hell now.

"Uh, thanks for listening, I guess? I feel a lot better. Like, really good. Honestly, I didn't realize I was so upset until you said something. How'd you get so good at talking to people, Ellie?" I asked in genuine admiration at her surprising ability to get me to open up.

"Ha," Ellie said smugly. The tears had stopped, but her green eyes stood out vividly against their red edges. "Try being an only child in a divorce. Nothing like trying to mediate your parents' everyday fights to make you emotionally perceptive as a fucking Togepi!"
 
Chapter 16: Training or Hazing?
June 2nd, 1978, Later that night

Eon padded silently around the camp, double-checking each cabin, in turn, to ensure there would be no unwanted observers of their clandestine meeting. Finding none, she stealthily returned to her charge's cabin, pushing the door open carefully to avoid notice.

"Grab him," she whispered softly to Nana, who had been waiting on high alert for any stirring from their trainer or his new partner, the green-eyed one.

Without a word, Nana delicately lifted the currently snoozing Larvitar by the scruff of his scaly neck and carried him into the beckoning shadows. He moved with a surprising grace, especially considering his large size.

Larvitar, who had been entirely exhausted from his big first day, gave no indication that his deep sleep was even remotely in danger of being interrupted.

Thank goodness he's so tired, thought Eon with relief.

She had been worried that he would wake up in alarm while they were still within earshot of the camp and that they would have to resort to extreme means to keep him quiet.

The troupe stopped approximately one hundred meters from the camp in a small clearing just north of the main path.

"You can set him down now. There, on that rock," Eon directed Nana with a nod at a medium-sized rock centered in the clearing.

Nana gently draped the baby pokémon onto the rock, giving him a soft nudge awake.

"Ah!" Larvitar cried out in fright. "Where am I? Who's there?"

The little guy scooted himself off the rock as he tried to figure out what was happening. He landed on the ground with a squeal of surprise.

"'Tis simply us, your new family," explained Eon in amusement as Larvitar managed to climb back up on the rock with a tiny squeak of effort.

"Why did you wake me up, Aunty? I was having such a good dream," complained a crestfallen Larvitar as he wiped the sleep out of his eyes.

"We need to appraise you," interjected Nana plainly.

"Appraise me? What does that mean?" asked Larvitar curiously.

"Appraise means to evaluate. It means to ascertain what means you have to advance Master Mare's cause," said Eon haughtily.

"I don't know what those words mean!" the juvenile pokémon defensively said.

"What can you do," clarified Nana simply. The firedog flashed a disapproving look at Eon.

"There's no need to complicate it so. I've never understood your need to talk down to others, especially children such as this one."

Eon rolled her eyes at the critique, "Considering your base nature, you wouldn't understand the nuances like I do," she said with a flick of her short tail.

Nana completely ignored Eon, far too used to her antics after years of working together. Although Eon was technically assigned to Mare first, Nana secretly considered himself more reliable than the overly confident fox-kin.

She just needs to talk less, he concluded to himself for the thousandth time.

"Nana is right, though. What can you do? I'll admit I'm somewhat curious about the effects of this," Eon said as she used her forepaw to poke at the glowing sigils on Larvitar's back. "I still cannot believe you consumed the means to my advancement," she hissed in frustration.

"I'm sorry! I was hungry," Larvitar said sheepishly. "I didn't know it was important to you, Aunty Eon. Something about the pretty rock just called to me," he said with a shrug.

"Stop pouting, Eon. It's unbecoming for someone of your stature," ordered Nana pointedly.

"He is a child. Do not hold against him that which he could not have known."

"I know, Nana dearest. I'm merely having a bit of fun. I know better than to dwell on lost opportunities. I wouldn't have made it this far if I became mired in what could have been within the clan."

Eon turned to Larvitar and got right up into his face. "So, in Nana's words, what can you do?"

Larvitar crinkled his tiny brow in confusion. "Do? I don't know what you mean."

"What moves can you use." Eon clarified. "All Pokemon, even those such as yourself, should have a basic ability to harness and channel type energy in some capacity. I believe I overheard Mare mention that you are a ground-rock species."

"That is correct," confirmed Nana. "The young master explicitly stated Larvitar is to be used for the first gym, as he specializes in electric species. I am concerned about his newfound coloration, not to mention those," he said and gestured with his snout at the bloody slashes on Larvitar's neck.

Larvitar covered his gills protectively at the observation. "I don't feel any different. What are they supposed to do?"

"They're to breathe underwater, a bit strange for a rock-ground type, don't you think?" commented Eon sarcastically. "What do you think, Nana? Shall we find a stream and test them out?"

Nana nodded thoughtfully. "That might work, actually."

"No! Don't toss me in!" squealed Larvitar with a shudder. "It's cold, and I don't like the water! How do I use a move?"

"Focus on the energy in your chest and imagine it doing something. It should be innate, although I am uncertain what your starting moves are," admitted Eon with a slight note of frustration.

"Try Rock Throw," suggested Nana. "Every rock type I have encountered was able to perform the technique, although I know not what rock energy feels like to channel. I imagine it is hard," he deadpanned.

"Don't overthink it, little one. Focus inside your chest, where the organ that collects the energy resides. Imagine that energy creating a rock somewhere in your mind's eye. When I use Swift, a normal type move, I simply focus on the clear energy in my chest and envision a stream of sharp stars heading towards my target," explained Eon.

Larvitar waddled his way to the edge of the clearing and stared in concentration at a large tree nearby.

"Nggghghhhhghh!" groaned Larvitar, and to no one's surprise but his own, a fist-sized rock appeared to materialize out of nothing before slamming into a nearby tree with a dull thud.

"I did it! Nana, did you see that?" cried Larvitar in excitement before he wobbled on his feet as the energy outflow took its toll.

"Excellent work," congratulated Nana kindly, even as Eon rolled her eyes.

"Nice work indeed; it appears that you know Rock Throw. How do you feel, little one?" asked Eon with concern.

"I don't feel so good. Is it always going to be like that?" Larvitar asked anxiously as he steadied himself back on the rock he had started on.

"No, it won't always be like that. You're simply experiencing energy feedback from expending all the available type energy you can handle," explained Eon.

"The humans have an obscure and overly complicated name for it, but for the sake of convenience, we'll just call it your vessel. Your vessel will grow in its ability to absorb and process type energy as you use it more. You're feeling dizzy because the rock you just manifested consumed more elemental energy than your vessel can hold. It should go away momentarily."

"Too complicated, Eon," critiqued Nan with a slight edge to his voice.

Nana turned to face the confused infantile pokemon. "She simply means that you're not strong enough yet. Practice more, and you won't feel like that. That's all."

Larvitar screwed up in his brow thoughtfully. "Why do I need to do that though? I don't want to hurt anyone else, and that rock looked like it hurt the poor tree."

Eon glared at Nana, "See? I told you, Nana. He's soft. You have to admit that I was correct in intervening early. Else, who knows what might have happened?"

Nana looked away in resignment, choosing not to rise to Eon's baiting tactics.

"You may be correct in this instance. What do you suggest, Eon? Do you have some surefire way to train a killer even from infanthood?"

"No, nothing like that. I simply wanted to talk to him before he walked blindly into the hellish training we both know Mare will have prepared for him going forward," corrected Eon.

"Training? What is training?" asked Larvitar curiously.

Eon took on a lecturing tone, "It's where you'll learn to harness your power. I don't yet know the details behind your species, but I will attempt to examine the guidebook I observed Mare reading just this morning so we have a better idea of how to start."

"What do I need power for? I just want to play! Playing is fun," giggled Larvitar as he started running in circles around the nearby rock. He stopped briefly to pick up a small rock to snack on before resuming his circling.

Nana and Eon exchanged concerned glances at his troubling behavior.

"Larvitar, dear. We're not finished here yet. I promise we'll bring you back to Mare shortly," she called out.

"Back to Daddy Mare! I want to go back to camp!" Larvitar demanded.

"Not just yet. We need you to understand your purpose first."

"Purpose? What is purpose?"

"To win, Larvitar! We need you to grow strong so your father, Mare, can earn his rightful recognition within his family. Moreso than Nana or myself, you must push yourself to climb great heights. From what we have gleaned, your species has a capacity far beyond our own, and we are here to support you as mentors in this journey," Eon declared passionately.

"I need to hurt others? Why? I don't want to!" Larvitar cried petulantly.

"If you don't hurt others, people will hurt Mare," countered Nana bluntly. "There is no choice in the matter. If you were born to a different family, in a different situation, you might be able to avoid the violence required of you."

"But you weren't," finished Eon. "You're here with us, with the Seiichi, and our purpose is to hurt and to kill if needed. Nana and I are charged with protecting Mare at all costs, even laying down our lives if necessary. Starting tomorrow, You are part of that venture and need to act the part. If I know Mare, and I do, this may be the only day you have off for the rest of your career. Brace yourself, young one."

"Who will hurt daddy Mare? Why will they hurt him? They can't do that; it's wrong!" cried Larvitar, now in a panic at the thought that his adoptive father was at risk.

"Mare is in a position of great danger, even if he doesn't yet realize it," said Nana solemnly.

Larvitar looked around frantically, eyes dilated. "That's bad! We need to get back then! Take me back! Now!" he roared as loudly as he could.

"Do you want Mare to be hurt simply because of your unwillingness to fulfill your role?"

"No! Let me back, NOW! I won't let anyone touch him, EVER!" promised Larvitar defiantly.

"Good," purred Eon in satisfaction. "Come now, little one, let's get you back to Mare to get some rest. You'll need it."
 
Chapter 17: Slice of LIfe
June 8th, 1978, 0600

I breathed in deeply, enjoying the cool air as I worked through the first of many exercises my morning routine comprised. It smelled of crisp morning dew, paired with the faintly lingering scent of our fire from the previous evening.

My feet squelched on the loamy ground as I cycled methodically through the exercises. The forest floor was saturated with remnants of last night's heavy rainstorm, which had filled the ordinarily quiet night with a rhythmic pitter-patter.

Sleep is just better when it rains, I decided.

As I flowed seamlessly through the various movements, I took advantage of the tranquil solitude to sort through how my mission was proceeding thus far.

Nothing had fundamentally changed in the few days since Larvitar had hatched, but I could tell something was different.

I felt good. Lighter, even.

The heaviness I had assumed that life was supposed to feel like had lifted somewhat. I felt like I could genuinely just breathe and enjoy my life for the first time in what felt like years.

The transformation within me could've been caused by many things, and it was to some extent.

Leaving on my journey, striking out alone.

Escaping the suffocating presence of my family that stifled me at every turn.

Those things were all important, and I was grateful for them, to be certain.

Arceus, was I grateful.

Meeting Larvitar, my newfound partner. The very thought of my determined charge, and the relentless intensity he brought to training brought a smile to my face even as I dripped with sweat from the strenuous exercise.

However, I struggled with putting my finger on what precisely had instilled the fundamental shift in my feelings. It seemed obvious that it had to have been any of those pivotal changes, but that wasn't entirely correct. It was something more subtle.

I continued in silence for another few moments of self-reflection.

Ah, I thought in satisfaction as I finally realized the true source of the peace I was now feeling.

I told someone I wanted Sula to fail. I told someone that I couldn't stand my fucking family. I finally told someone that I, too, wanted to be seen.

Frankly, it was terrifying. I could still feel the sharp claws of shame ripping and tearing their way through my insides. But, at the same time, I couldn't help but feel a growing excitement for the possibilities that now seemed to blossom before me.

There is no gain without loss, no joy without sadness.

I wrapped up my routine shortly after the epiphany. It might not be much in the grand scheme of things, but I had been suppressing so many feelings that I couldn't help but be proud of myself for the burgeoning self-awareness.

Making my way back to my tent, I noticed with happiness that Nana and Eon were wrapped comfortingly around a still-sleeping Larvitar.

The adorable sight tugged at my heartstrings.

They've really taken to him better than I anticipated. I knew they would do their duty, but I expected more difficulties integrating a new member.

"Lithe," Nana grunted in acknowledgment as I tip-toed into my tent to find a fresh set of clothes. Eon was adorably snoring with a soft whistling noise at every exhale.

She must be working hard; Eon only snored if utterly exhausted. The foxlike pokemon was otherwise far too proud to be seen in such a light.

The last few days had been stormy and overcast, resulting in a noticeable drop in temperature as we made our way closer to the southeastern tip of the continent.

Ellie, Dani, and I had been ecstatic at the pleasant reprieve from the scorching heat, but Larvitar hadn't managed so well. As a non-mammalian species, he unfortunately couldn't regulate his temperature well, mainly relying on the sun for warmth. If he wasn't moving or bundled up, he quickly shivered.

The guidebook detailed that his line would eventually be able to channel fire moves, so I ardently hoped this would only be a temporary issue. For the time being, Eon and Nana had begun wrapping him up between them at nighttime when the temperature dropped to its lowest point.

True to the guidebook's word, Larvitar had not disappointed in any regard; he was as naturally aggressive as any pokemon I had ever seen. He threw himself into the training program I had set up for him with seemingly no regard for personal safety, exhaustion, or limits.

In fact, I had to be quite strict in monitoring his energy output; otherwise, he had proven prone to working himself to outright exhaustion. As admirable as that might be, it wasn't conducive to efficient training, as he would then need more time to restore his type-energy stores before he could resume working on whatever I had assigned him for the day.

I silently made my way outside the ring of tents we had set up around a small fire pit, heading south towards the ocean, less than a kilometer away.

On the way there, I discovered a few species watching me warily.

There were a few Pidgeys, a Spearow, and even a Weepinbell with a small clutch of Bellsprouts that scattered as I passed. Even without my pokemon, I felt safe walking through the jungle alone; the most naturally aggressive pokemon only came out at night.

In the worst-case scenario, I knew that Nana could come to my aid in seconds if I screamed loud enough. It wouldn't be the first time. I was fortunate his keen ears could pick up sound from great distances.

The first part of Route 15 was further inland, but as we moved steadily closer to Kanto's eastern edge, the trail ran nearly directly adjacent to the water. We could now travel with the comforting roar of the ocean in the background.

As I arrived at the beach, I sighed in contentment; the water was a glassy blue, and there wasn't a wave to be seen. Knowing the others would be up soon, I quickly stripped and waded out until the water was nearly up to my chest.

With the decreased temperature, the water nearly felt warmer than the air outside, making the early morning bathing a much more pleasant experience than I had expected.

I chuckled to myself as I fondly recalled when Sula had pushed me into a pool of freezing water in northern Johto. She had laughed at me before jumping in after me in a show of camaraderie.

Misery loves company, after all. I had been irate then but now looked fondly back at the experience.

Thinking of Sula brought up pangs of guilt, so I shoved the memory away and focused on what I was doing.

Get it together, Mare. Don't think about her right now. She's not your problem.

After carefully rinsing out and styling my hair, I dressed in my standard outfit of leather boots, canvas pants, and a dark tunic. The trip back to camp was uneventful, and I managed to make it back to camp before Dani or Ellie had stirred.

"Nana, would you please start a fire for us," I requested quietly to the lethargic fire dog, who was still enmeshed in a pile of fur and scales with the other two pokemon.

"Grow, grow-lithe," Nana grumbled as he cautiously disentangled himself from Eon and Larvitar before padding towards the fire pit. Nana took a deep breath and delicately emitted a narrow line of white flame on the small bundle of sticks we had gathered the previous evening.

They were predominantly green, and acrid smoke wafted upwards under his efforts as the fire struggled to catch. Fortunately, the line of fire was dense enough to push through the resistant wood, and we soon had a small but potent fire on our hands.

"Your control has improved dramatically, even in the last few days. Seems like teaching the young ones is suiting you well, eh?" I asked curiously as I stroked his mane in gratitude.

Nana's shoulders rippled in what could only be the Growlithe equivalent of a shrug, as if he was saying, "Who knows?"

Having known the serious pokemon for a few years, I could tell he was bashful about how much he had taken to the younger pokemon he was now leading.

I sat down next to him, enjoying the warmth and company.

"You know," I started hesitantly, "There's no shame in being a good teacher. Sula always tells me that teaching is the best way to learn. Maybe this will be the jumpstart you need to catch up to Kuro? Either way, the little ones are lucky to have you. Thank you for your hard work, Nana," I said in earnest gratitude. Kuro was Nana's father. I hoped he could catch up someday, but it was a big ask.

Rather than saying anything, Nana simply lumbered over and started licking my hand before plopping beside me and laying his head on my lap. I lovingly stroked his fur as we enjoyed one of our few moments alone, devoid of the many distractions intrinsic to traveling with a troupe of rambunctious young pokemon.

What a great day, I thought in contentment. We sat like that for a long while until I finally heard an all too familiar groan, one that immediately brought a smile to my face.

"Ughh, it's so cold out here, Mare! Did you make tea yet?" said a groggy Ellie as she ambled her way over to warm her hands over the fire.

"Ha! I knew you'd see reason," I said smugly, all too happy about her interest in the delicious green tea treat.

Ellie rolled her eyes, "Look, I told you I'm adaptable. Green Tea will totally never top coffee, but I can still feel the buzz, at least a little bit. It's better than nothing!"

"Tini, dratini-tin," said Willow as she nodded her tiny head in steadfast agreement.

Ellie nodded sagely, as if the snake-like pokemon had just dropped some piece of wisdom. "See, Mare! Even Willow agrees coffee is better than tea; you just don't get it!"

"Yeah, yeah, I don't speak dragon," I said dismissively at the assertive serpent as I filled a kettle to prepare the beverage.

Ellie's egg had hatched two days ago while we were at the second camp checkpoint, and the two had since become nigh on inseparable. Willow's size and shape made her a perfect scarf, and she rarely left her post around Ellie's shoulders.

The little dragon was far more confident than her capabilities warranted. I could already tell she would get Ellie into trouble soon enough.

"What are you two arguing about now?" asked Dani with a yawn. She stretched her shoulders overhead, and the resulting popping noises could be heard from across the fire.

"Oh, nothing serious, just the age-old battle between tea and coffee," I joked with a grin.

Dani returned the smile, gracefully settling down on a rock next to me. Her dark blue hair had yet to be braided and hung in lustrous waves down her back.

Arceus, she's so damn pretty, I thought sadly, recalling the dreaded "bud" that plagued my dreams. I can still recover, I consoled.

Geralt, her father's aging Rapidash, trailed elegantly behind her. The fire-horse settled down next to the fire with as much poise as could possibly be expected from such a large pokémon. He nodded in appreciation at Nana's work.

The relationships between fire-type pokemon were interesting; they either were viciously at each other's throats or somehow formed an immediate bond.

Fortunately for us, Nana and Geralt were the latter, and the two pokemon had become the group's cornerstone since we began traveling together. Most of the younger pokemon glommed onto them, like Pidgey to Caterpie.

"Which camp do you find yourself in, Dani?" I asked in genuine curiosity.

"Definitely team tea. I love a good black tea in the morning," Dani replied decisively.

"Black tea!?" I shouted in mock horror, "That's hardly better than coffee!"

My theatrics were apparently too loud, and Eon sprang to her feet in alarm, casting Larvitar unceremoniously to the ground with a dull thump.

"Vee? Eevee-vee?" Eon said in confusion before quickly realizing she was overreacting and there was no threat.

Trotting over to me, Eon gave me a verbal tongue lashing, "Vee, ve-ve, Eevveeeeee," she said as if to say, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why would you wake me up like that!? Stupid."

Or at least that's how I interpreted it. It helped to give human words to my pokemon's outbursts.

"Sorry, Eon," I apologized sheepishly. "I was just having some fun; I didn't mean to disrupt your beauty sleep. Although…"

I paused for a moment before deciding to poke a bit of fun at her. "It's a relief that you finally woke up so that we don't have to be subjected to your loud and disruptive SNORING."

"EEE. VEE," Eon pouted in outrage, appalled at the severe accusation.

"Mare, don't tease her like that," admonished Ellie, but it was clear that she was struggling to hold back laughter, too.

"Lithe," Nana chuffed in amusement.

Dani's chiming laughter sounded from next to me, and I internally pumped a fist in victory.

Yes! I made her laugh, I thought with satisfaction. Eon's pride is a small price to pay. She's a big girl, after all. Arceus, she's practically a mother now, I considered as I watched her pamper Larvitar, who was upset at the rude awakening.

What a lovely day.

After breakfast, it was time for training. We had settled into a routine in the few days since we had split off from Dani's previous companions.

We tried traveling as a large group for two days, but it was all too apparent why Dani had wanted out in the first place.

The boys were rude, cocky, and unwilling to take constructive feedback. It had only taken a few matches before the boys wanted nothing to do with me. I didn't understand their rationale. But, I wasn't thrilled with the idea of adding more inexperienced trainers to my load in the first place, so we split, with the boys leaving ahead of us.

I was enjoying myself, and our simple schedule was working well.

First, we ate. Second, we trained. Third, we traveled. And finally, we battled before preparing for bed.

Considering the different training needs of our troupe, we had broken it down by their primary aims. Nana and Geralt were responsible for the elemental attack group, which consisted of Venonat, Petal, Willow, and Larvitar, although Willow alternated between both groups.

I had put a lot of thought into where I wanted Larvitar to focus his efforts. After watching how damn slow he was, I decided that it would be best to focus on developing his type-energy control, considering that his final evolutionary stage could learn to harness nearly every energy type.

No use having the biggest muscles if you can't even make it to the fight, I thought wisely.

In contrast, Eon managed the more physical attackers: Scyther, River, and Beedrill.

I had recently learned that Dani refused to name her bug pokemon due to their notoriously short lifespans. Most pokemon species could live nearly as long as their human counterparts, but bug pokemon were different.

In exchange for a significantly faster growth rate, few bug species lived longer than just a handful of years. Names inherently bonded trainer to pokemon uniquely, making it much more challenging to cope with their pokémon's not-so-eventual deaths.

I observed Eon bossing around the juvenile pokemon, feeling grateful that I could expect our partnership to continue for decades.

Eon was currently walking the pokemon through a series of drills designed to help strengthen their physical power; they were simply carrying progressively heavier rocks up and down a nearby hill.

Not all training had to be complicated!

My trainers at the compound had taught me that to strengthen physically inclined pokemon, the most important thing was to establish a strong foundation of strength and stamina. Pokemon were naturally resilient, much tougher than they looked on the outside. Attacks that could easily kill a human only left scratches on them that could heal within a day with the simple application of a potion or a trip to a pokemon center.

Larvitar, even at only a few days old, already outweighed me. The little saurian could handily beat me in a tug-of-war match, although I could still easily outrun him. Pokemon were, quite literally, built different.

There were, of course, more advanced techniques and tactics needed to support the most powerful pokemon moves, but they relied solidly on mastery over the basics.

"Vee, Eevee-vee," Eon encouraged Scyther, who struggled to hoist his chosen rock up the hill. Although Scythers were widely known as vicious and lethal pokemon, they were less physically strong, instead relying on speed and their sharp blades for damage.

"Scyther, scythe," he said with newfound determination. Whatever Eon had said, it worked. Scyther groaned with effort and managed to sprint up the remainder of the hill, chitinous chest heaving all the while.

River and Beedrill looked green with envy; Beedrill, in particular, seemed especially pathetic. He was fast but needed more strength. He carried a rock that couldn't weigh more than a few kilograms tucked precariously between his lances. Seeing the huge murder hornet with such a tiny rock was inexplicably humorous, and I couldn't entirely suppress a few chuckles at the sight.

As I observed Eon's leadership, I felt an intense sense of accomplishment at her growth.

As a young Eevee, she had been quite sullen and isolative, having grown up in the shadow of Sula's Flareon. She was prickly, arrogant, and didn't take well to teaching.

When I was assigned to Nana, she really started to improve. There was something about Nana's stoic dedication that balanced out Eon's eccentricities perfectly.

After observing the physical group's training for a few moments, I deemed it satisfactory and walked to the jungle's edge, where the special attack group had made camp. I moved stealthily since Larvitar tended to show off and burn himself out if he knew I was watching. It was an ongoing issue, and I was uncertain how to curb the behavior.

The reason they were set up near the forest was so that they could work on improving their aim. As Ellie had realized on the first night of the journey, simply being an elemental type didn't guarantee that they could hit a damn thing without training.

Dani had used a knife to mark several trees with deep slashes in the shape of a target. The circles ranged from small to large, and the pokemon had a wide array of difficulties to practice with. The smallest targets were no larger than my fist.

"Larv," Larvitar exclaimed with effort as he sent a boulder nearly his size into a tree twenty meters away. It exploded into a cloud of shrapnel that bored through the first few layers of the tree's tough bark. The target was nowhere to be seen, and the raw flesh of the tree was laid bare to the cool morning air.

Without pause, Larvitar sucked in a deep breath of air and launched a globe of turbulent water toward a closer tree. The water splashed harmlessly across it without doing any significant damage. He had channeled an impressive volume of water, but it lacked the force I wanted. I suspected he would figure it out in the heat of battle.

For many pokemon, it was difficult to progress without the threat of violence hanging over them.

"Tar," he groaned in disappointment.

"You'll get the hang out of it soon, buddy," said Dani optimistically.

Dani scratched her head thoughtfully, adding, "I don't think you're even supposed to be able to do that. Quit your sulking. It doesn't suit you. Remember when Nana dunked you in the water a few days ago? You nearly drowned before you realized you could breathe underwater, and now you can summon a globe of water out of nowhere. You're doing great!"

"Bulba, bulb-bulb," pointed out Petal, as if to say, "she's right, you know."

"Lithe, grow-ow-lithe," Nana grunted thoughtfully, quickly silencing the peanut gallery with whatever he said.

I wish I could understand him, I thought wistfully, as I did most days. Things would be much simpler if I could talk to them openly.

"DRA! TINI!" roared Willow cutely as she fired a spiraling burst of draconic energy into the tree adjacent to the one Larvitar had damaged.

The Twister rapidly dissolved as it came into contact with the tree, but not before it peeled off the outer layer of the tree's bark.

"Dra-tini-tini," she chittered excitedly at the damage before Geralt bonked her lightly on the top of her head with one of his heavy hooves.

"Rapidash," he admonished with a gesture towards the tree, at which point Willow realized she had completely missed the target on the tree by a good three meters.

"Tini," she apologized bashfully.

"Dash, rapi-di-dash," Geralt lectured helpfully. Willow listened attentively, nodding occasionally at what I assumed must be helpful advice.

I jumped in surprise when Dani placed her hand on my shoulder; I had been so focused on the training that I hadn't even noticed Dani sneak up on me. I thought my location twenty meters behind them had been inconspicuous enough to avoid notice.

"Sorry!" she apologized when she saw my reaction.

"Ha," I laughed nervously, as I always did around Dani. "You're good. I must have been easier to spot than I thought," I explained.

"You were plenty stealthy; I just have a good eye. Besides, you were watching the little ones intently. There's nothing wrong with being caught off guard by a friend, Mare," she chided gently.

"You're right, habits die hard. How is the training going?" I inquired awkwardly. Even after nearly a week of traveling with Dani, I felt distinctly uneasy, knowing she had watched my breakdown with Ellie.

"It's good, I think? This training style is different than what I'm used to," she admitted. "Last year, I had focused mostly on battling other trainers and didn't spend much time doing simpler stuff like this. I can't help but think I might've done better if I had focused more on the foundations."

I nodded in understanding. "That's a completely viable tactic, honestly. Once Larvitar has mastered the basics, that's probably what I'll spend most of my time focusing on anyway. It's not like there's any one correct strategy; this is just the approach recommended by the Seiichi. I'm sure you did the best you could," I explained with a shrug.

"As it stands, Larvitar would still handily lose to any of the other pokemon besides Willow, and that's just because she's even younger than him," I pointed out.

"He's just a baby, Mare. You need to have more realistic expectations," critiqued Dani with a raise of her eyebrows.

I shook my head with frustration, "I still don't know what to do with the fact that he is giving every indication of having adopted a water typing. It completely ruins my plans to use him for Kuon," I complained bitterly.

Dani rolled her eyes, "I still think you're overreacting. You don't know that he will be vulnerable to electric moves; we have no way to test it with any of our pokemon."

"Oh yeah? If he gets nicked with the tiniest filament of grass type-energy, he'll most likely faint right on the spot!" I shot back incredulously.

To my great surprise, I had realized that Larvitar could channel water type-energy a few days ago when he had blown a stream of hardened bubbles at Nana in anger. Nana had then logically thrown him into a nearby stream to punish him and determine if his gills worked.

They did.

We had since run him through a series of tests to determine the extent of it. The results were startling, to say the least. Larvitar could breathe underwater and swim far better than his species had any right to, and his paddle-like hands were widening and developing a thin layer of webbing.

These findings had prompted an ongoing debate between the three of us that had yet to be resolved.

Dani believed the additional versatility would be advantageous since water-type moves were notoriously adaptable.

Ellie thought that it was great no matter what happened and that I was being an idiot for overthinking it.

My thoughts were some hybrid of the two; there was no doubt that Larvitar had gained versatility, but it came at the cost of significant weaknesses to the Vermillion and Celadon gyms.

I concluded resignedly that he would get beat up a lot more than I anticipated. It wasn't all bad; resistance training was a time-honored tradition in my clan.

"Hmm…" Dani said thoughtfully. "We can probably get him checked out at the Eevee Lab in Vermilion. Have you heard of the facility, Mare?"

"I think my dad mentioned it once before, but I don't know much about it. Don't they just study Eevee?"

Dani snorted, "You say that like it's a simple thing. They're one of the only known pokemon that have multiple evolutionary paths. The researchers there focus on the effects of elemental energy on pokemon. They offer free tours. It was really cool! They have an entire collection of elemental stones, too. I bet they could tell you more about what Larvitar is going through," she suggested.

"That's an excellent idea!" I said, latching onto her suggestion immediately. I felt incredibly anxious at the unforeseen alterations in Larvitar's biology; I didn't like not knowing what was happening. The guidebook Kiriel had provided was practically useless now.

Dani smiled, pleased at my acceptance of the idea. "We still have quite a bit of traveling to do before we get there, though. Think we should get going? It's already almost noon anyway."

"Probably a good call. It looks like it's going to storm anyway," I said with disgust as I looked up at the steadily darkening sky. "Let's go grab Ellie and get on the road."

Dani's nose crinkled in distaste; I knew she was sick of the constant rain barrages. The roads were muddy, and the moisture gave us nasty blisters.

"What do you mean, go grab Ellie? I thought she was supposed to be with you?" asked Dani in bewilderment.

Right as I began to explain that Ellie was washing her laundry, a blood-curdling scream rang out from the direction of the ocean.
 
Chapter 18: Perpetrator in Pink
June 8th, 1978, 1230

Dani and I looked at each other in concern before immediately breaking into motion.

"Nana! Get over there fast! Make sure she's safe," I commanded.

Dani did the same, ordering Geralt to hoof it over as fast as possible. The two fire types shot off ahead, and we trailed behind as close as we could with the juvenile pokémon and their waddling gaits.

Fortunately, we weren't far from the ocean and could reach the source of the screech in just a few moments. Nana and Geralt were waiting atop a slight rise overlooking the sea.

Nana looked up at me with about as much confusion as I'd ever seen him display in his gleaming black eyes.

His usual stoic mannerism had been traded for something between amusement and reluctance and even a splash of what I daresay may have been pity?

Seeing the fire-dog's relatively lax reaction had put me somewhat at ease, but I still hurried to see what was happening to Ellie. I braced myself, preparing to issue commands as soon as I understood the situation.

Is it a Tentacool? Sometimes, they mess with trainers. Did she step on a see urchin? I hope I don't have to pee on her foot; that would be awkward, I thought with concern.

My mind whirred with possibilities at what could have prompted such a bone chilling scream.

Dani caught my eyes and gave me a curt nod, indicating she was ready for anything. I nodded back, grateful for her steady presence.

However, we weren't ready for the sight confronting us as we crested the hill.

"Give! It! BACK!" grunted Ellie as she struggled to keep ahold of one of her shirts against the increasingly powerful tugs coming from her opponent.

Dani and I looked on in awe as Ellie struggled mightily in a battle of what he had feared was life or death.

With a fucking Chansey.

"Chansey-chans-CHANS-SEY," the pink blob shouted in desperation as it tugged with as much force as I would reasonably expect from such an extensive collection of adipose tissue.

Dani's eyebrows were raised in surprise, and she looked to me for a decision, "Mare, what should we do? Should we send our pokémon or let them duke it out?"

I could tell she was amused by the smile that tugged at the corner of her lips even as she tried to treat the issue with the gravity it deserved.

Wild pokémon were dangerous, after all.

"Nah, let's let them figure it out themselves. If it looks like one of them is at risk of injury, we can step in," I offered with a wry smile as I settled in to enjoy the show. "Although I think the biggest risk is Ellie pulling something."

Dani openly grinned back as she accepted the suggestion with gusto. "My thoughts exactly. I'm glad we think alike! Woulda been awkward if you insisted on running in and rescuing the damsel in distress."

"Besides," she said with a glance down at Ellie, "I think she's got this, don't you?"

Not a fucking chance, I thought to myself privately as I watched the ongoing struggle, but I still somehow found myself nodding in agreement at Dani's optimism.

Arceus, I'm such a sellout for love, I realized in mild embarrassment.

We watched for a minute or two before Ellie finally noticed our presence.

One might think it's hard to miss a gaggle of diminutive pokémon and two trainers, but in the face of a Chansey's wrath, anything is possible!

"Mare! Dani! I'm so glad you're here," Ellie called out with relief. "Get. Down. Here. And help me get my shirt back from this fatass before it gets all stretched out! I don't think I can hold on much longer!"

Ellie's words were choppy, considering she was gasping for air from the titanic struggle.

"Just a minute, we're enjoying the show," I replied jokingly.

"Not funny, Mare! Get over here and help me! I've been trying to tell her my clothes won't fit her, but she won't let it go!"

"Chansey-chansey-chans," the Chansey shot back under her breath, and Eon chuffed next to me at what I assume was a disparaging comment about Ellie.

"Does she have a decent sense of humor?" I asked Eon. I suspected Chansey was berating Ellie at every tug and wanted my starter's feedback.

Eon cocked her head, considering. "Eevee-vee-veve-eev," she said with a decisive nod.

I couldn't understand Eon one-to-one, but after years of being in her company, I could get the gist of what she was saying.

I turned to Dani, deciding we should step in before losing the considerable opportunity this Chansey represented. The pokemon were more than rare and could serve as a tank or a healer as needed.

Before I could make my case, Dani beat me to the punch, "Mare, we need to help her. This was funny for a second, but I think Ellie could be in danger," she said with concern.

"No way," I said with a decisive shake. "Chansey wouldn't ever hurt someone unless one of their young was at risk. They're notorious for helping random travelers or injured pokemon. I think this one is just interested in clothes, honestly."

"Clothes?" Dani asked as if that was the last thing she expected.

"Clothes," I confirmed with a nod. "Sometimes more humanoid pokémon find clothes fascinating and steal laundry if it's unguarded. Jynx and Mr. Mime are the biggest culprits, but who's to say a Chansey can't dream of style, too," I said with an amused shrug.

"Either way, lets get down there and get this sorted out," I added.

We went down to the shore's edge to peacefully resolve the dispute.

At this point, both girl and blob were losing steam, and they clutched weakly at Ellie's shirt, which now looked more like a dress with how stretched it was.

"Ugh. Mare. Help," Ellie begged weakly. "My shirt is a mess. You definitely owe me for this! You just watched me and laughed," she complained piteously.

Ellie turned to glare directly at Dani, "And you! I thought you were a true female ally on this stupid, glorified camping trip! Mare, I could understand not understanding, but you're a girl! This is my favorite shirt!" Ellie whined.

Dani looked like a Stantler caught in the headlights at the accusation, and I could see Geralt whinny to himself in amusement at his trainer's surprise.

"I'm so sorry, Ellie! I thought you had it," Dani admitted honestly. "Wouldn't it have been worse if we just ran in and assumed you needed rescuing?"

"I do have it! If you would just grab this lump, I totally got this in the bag," bragged Ellie unpersuasively, considering she was nearly limp from exhaustion.

"CHANSEY," the Chansey roared and finally managed to pry the mangled shirt out of Ellie's cramping hands, holding it up in victory over her head.

"Noooooo," Ellie moaned theatrically, although I could see the glint of amusement in her green eyes. She knew what she was doing.

Leave it to Ellie to make a comedy routine out of a wild pokemon, I thought to myself in admiration. This girl can do anything she puts her mind to.

Ellie got up from her spot on the ground, dramatically brushing the sand off her pants. She glanced skeptically at the Chansey, who was now trying to fit her bulbous head into the much-too-small garment.

"You need some help with that?" Ellie offered magnanimously, considering her recent ordeal.

"Chans-Chans," the silly pokémon said in reluctant acquiescence to Ellie's offer. Chansey watched suspiciously as Ellie slowly approached the pokémon to assist it in its efforts.

The pokémon was clearly still wary of Ellie but seemed to relax when Ellie gave no indication of trying to steal the shirt in question.

Our little group watched in amazement as Ellie miraculously managed to fit the shirt onto the Chansey, although it only reached just above her arms.

Ridiculous.

The shirt itself had been a pale green blouse that matched Ellie's eyes beautifully, but I had to admit, the green provided a nice contrast to the Chansey's rosy flesh.

"Chans-chans-chansey!" she said excitedly, giving us a twirl as if to better display her grace.

Dani nodded approvingly at the display, and there was a chorus of various grunts and squeaks as the other pokémon chimed in their appreciation.

Ellie stepped back next to us, dusting her hands off as if to say, "All in a day's work."

"You know, she doesn't look half bad," Ellie mused aloud as she looked the Chansey up and down.

I shook my head in mute disbelief at her nonchalance at the encounter. Still as up and down as ever, I concluded.

"We need to get you into entertainment. Somehow, you made an encounter with a wild pokémon seem like an intentional performance. Awe-inspiring stuff," I complimented honestly.

"I know, right! I was, like, terrified for my life for a second before I realized what she wanted. Can we keep her, Mare?" Ellie asked with intentionally glistening eyes.

"Don't ask me! I don't have any space in my team. The priority is getting Larvitar here as strong as possible, and training a Chansey isn't easy. If you want her, you must ask yourself if you can reasonably care for her. There's no guarantee she even wants to join a trainer at all. Why don't you ask her before you jump to any conclusions," I offered helpfully.

"Deal! She wouldn't even have to battle; we can just hang out and have girls' nights since somebody," Ellie shot a glare at Dani, "flaked on me in my moment of need!"

"Look, I already apologized. I'm not much for girls' nights anyway, so just ask her already so we can get a move on," Dani responded drily.

Ellie pouted. "You're no fun! You take things just as seriously as Mare. It's like I gained two new mothers for the one that I lost," she joked.

I saw a chance, and I took it. Striking a pose, I tilted my chin up and looked down my nose at Ellie condescendingly.

"Eleanor dear, please don't leave your newfound friend waiting," I said in a falsetto as if to mimic a classic motherly tone. "Tsk tsk, children are so rude these days, aren't they," I waved my finger chidingly as I said it to really sell the act, giving a subtle wink at Dani to cue her in.

Much to my satisfaction, Dani caught on immediately. "You're completely correct. Eleanor, listen to your mothers and invite your new friend for tea," she said in an even better mimicry of what I had intended.

So pretty, I thought fleetingly.

Ellie went through a myriad of expressions as she rapidly processed our makeshift family drama. "Wha-," she sputtered hilariously, "What is going on, and what did you do with Mare? The Mare I know couldn't make a joke if his life depended on it! You're clearly an imposter!"

I covered my mouth in mock surprise at her outburst, "Accusing your mother of inauthenticity in front of a guest? How dare you. Run along, Eleanor," I said with an urging wave of my hands to the confused and partially dressed pokemon.

"We're talking about this later," Ellie said ominously as she finally made her way directly in front of the wild pokémon that started this whole fiasco.

"Hi, Chansey! My name is Ellie. I'd like to start by apologizing for my rude behavior," she said brightly, instantly switching to a polite and eloquent young lady.

"Chans? Chansey-chans," Chansey questioned with a raise of her non-existent eyebrows.

"It was a misunderstanding," Ellie continued. "If I had known you were merely trying to be beautiful, I would've handed over the shirt right then and there. You'll forgive me, won't you," she said, taking one of Chansey's paddle-like hands in her own.

"Chansey!" the pokémon said brightly as she put her other flipper over Ellie's hands in acceptance of the apology.

"Oh! I'm so glad we can move past that! I have an idea if you're interested," Ellie offered sweetly.

"Chans?"

"If you travel with me and help keep our pokémon healthy, I think we could probably get you some gorgeous dresses that actually fit you. You would be so cute! What do you think?" Ellie asked, somehow confident in the bizarre situation.

"Cha-chans-Chansey," the pokémon said and crossed her arms decisively.

"You don't want to fight?" asked Ellie, seemingly able to pick up the gist of the message immediately.

"Chans!" Chansey confirmed with a curt nod.

"That's fine with me! You don't even have to go in a pokéball if you don't want to. Why don't you just come with us as a friend?"

Ellie was practically beaming now; I could tell she thought she had it in the bag.

"Chansey, chans, Chansey," the pokémon agreed with an adorable smile and rushed to hug Ellie around her upper legs; the pokémon only came up to just above her waist.

Dani and I had been quietly watching the exchange in disbelief. I was confident that it wouldn't proceed as smoothly as it had, and I found myself surprised and impressed at Ellie's limitless ability to adapt to changes.

Ellie trotted proudly over to us with the Chansey trailing behind, a fold of Ellie's shirt clutched in hand. She looked like a mom encouraging her little girl to make new friends on the first day of school.

Ironic, considering our earlier charade.

"What was that about tea, dearest mothers?" Ellie inquired formally with a triumphant smile.
 
Chapter 19: Muddy Buddies
June 8th, 1978, 1330

After encountering the Chansey—who Ellie had since dubbed "Annabelle"—we had packed up our camping equipment without much issue. It had taken us only a few minutes to get everything sorted out and erase our presence as much as possible. Since we had only been there for one night, we had hardly left much of an imprint on the land.

It wasn't necessarily a law where we were. Still, the rangers strongly encouraged trainers to clean up anything they brought into relatively untamed areas of Kanto, like routes fourteen and fifteen. Some of the more commonly trafficked areas were strictly patrolled by rangers to ensure that trainers didn't destroy the environment more than absolutely necessary. After all, Pokémon battles had the potential to devastate entire ecosystems if things became too out of hand.

Depending on the violation, trainers could expect a small fine, but if things went too far, it was common to hear of licenses being suspended.

Our previous campsite had been a decent-sized clearing that overlooked the ocean to the south. It had a nice grassy patch separating it from the looming jungle, giving us clear lines of sight to spot any approaching pokémon.

Besides the Chansey that came out of nowhere today, we had only briefly spotted much of the usual: a few Rattata, a decent-sized Raticate, and the briefest glimpse of what I suspected was a Gloom. I was glad the pokemon hadn't come looking for trouble. The poison type was notoriously stupid but was dangerous in its stupidity. They could quickly pump out seemingly limitless clouds of various colorful spores that had effects ranging from mild paralysis to lethal poison.

According to Sula's map, which I was hopefully reading correctly, we were approaching Route thirteen's eastern edge. Once we hit the coast, we would turn northwards towards Vermillion City on route twelve. On paper, the rest of the journey to Vermillion appeared simple. In practice, things were different.

The route we had been traveling for the last few days was well-kept and usually at least ten meters wide at all points. It was hard-packed and easy to travel on for pokémon and trainers alike. There hadn't been too many issues with mud, and we hadn't had any problems beyond unavoidable day-to-day issues, like finding firewood or enough food to feed our pokemon.

However, The trail we were going to start on was much less traveled and commensurately degraded. It was a narrow, winding road that passed through a dense section of forest that would be tough to manage in the best conditions.

And these were not the best of conditions.

A few moments after we had made our way into the forest on the poorly maintained route, I felt heavy raindrops lazily splashing onto the surrounding vegetation. The trees here were much taller than we were used to, and the dense canopy absorbed any light that might have passed through the dark clouds.

I couldn't keep my eyes from darting every which way nervously. I hated the lack of visibility. We could inadvertently run into a rogue Vileplume that could melt us in seconds or slip and fall, only to come face to face with a snoozing Lickitung hungry for its next meal. Things were already risky enough without the thick raindrops, and I felt my mood deflate further as the weather worsened.

The initial trickle swiftly developed into a rolling sound that seemed to drown out everything and anything, including my own thoughts.

But we were used to this; it had been raining off and on for the last few days, so this was nothing we weren't prepared for. I braced for another wet afternoon, hoping the squall would recede before it made the dangerous route even more impassible.

Then came the wind.

It started as an eerie howling noise, subtle enough that I first thought my ears were playing tricks on me. Before long, though, the wind became a force of nature that drowned out any possibility of having a decent conversation. It sounded like the forest was screaming at our trespass.

The heavy raindrops were hitting us like tiny glass marbles, stinging even through the hardy clothing I usually wore. If I hadn't been experiencing it, I might have been impressed at the sheer ferocity of the storm.

Together, the rain and wind created an exciting form of weather that I dubbed "horizontal rain," a unique condition only achievable by hitting wind speeds that made it difficult to stand up on flat ground.

I sighed, unable to hear the disappointment in my own voice over the sound of weaponized water destroying the forest around us.

"Mare, should we try to set up the tents and wait it out? It's getting nasty out here, and I don't think we can even keep the younger pokémon out in these conditions," called out Dani in concern. She was clasped tightly to her Scyther, ostensibly holding him up, although it looked like he was doing more than his fair share! Venonat was perched on her shoulder, huddled tightly to her neck to retain warmth.

Her voice was thick with an emotion that could only be fear.

The experienced trainer had been riding Geralt for the first part of the journey, as she usually did, but had returned him when his hooves kept slipping in the increasingly mushy ground.

Geralt had nearly fallen several times before she had reluctantly returned the aging fire horse, unwillingly to risk injury merely to stay out of the swamp the trail was becoming.

After that, she and her other pokemon banded together in support. In general, we tried to keep our pokemon out as much as possible, both for deterrence and training. This was pushing it, though, especially for the smaller pokemon that couldn't maintain their body temperature as consistently. Her suggestion made sense in the context, although I was annoyed at our pokemon losing out on a character-building opportunity, which I had long since learned to love.

At least I was still training, I noted with amusement as I pushed my soaked bangs out of my eyes for the hundredth time in the last hour.

Dani's boots were now coated with mud, and she had tied her sopping-wet hair in a tight knot to keep it out of her face. Her face was cold and expressionless as she slogged onwards. If she was afraid, she wasn't showing it in anything but her voice.

I looked back at her, nodding absently at the suggestion before turning back to keep an eye on my footing.

I could feel my face scrunch with distaste as I considered our options. From Sula's map, I knew we were relatively close to the golden star next to the hot-springs symbol, but I needed to figure out what to look for, especially with our currently limited visibility.

On the other hand, we were at genuine risk of injury or even hypothermia as the constant contact with wind and moisture slowly but surely drained our body heat.

"I think we should keep going," interjected Ellie before I could respond. "There's, like, no chance that our tents will even remotely hold up in this situation. We should keep moving and hope we find shelter."

Ellie practically screamed to be heard over the rain, and I was lip-reading more than listening.

"She's right. As much as I loathe the thought of continuing through these conditions, we'll have better luck finding a spot with cover or just getting out of the area entirely. I don't even think the rain covers would do much with the angle the rain is coming at," I yelled back with a helpless shrug of my shoulders.

"Still, let's at least return everybody but Eon and Nana; they should be enough to keep watch. I think. Hopefully. Look at Larvitar; the poor guy is freezing," Dani suggested as she gestured at the tiny pokémon, who clutched my leg fruitlessly to stay warm.

I sighed and knelt down to rub some warmth into his little shoulders. His turquoise flesh was cold to the touch. "Yeah, good call, Dani. Ellie, you too. No point in keeping the little ones out like this."

"Yessir," saluted Ellie, still somehow finding the poise to humor us even as the storm screeched in protest.

We reluctantly returned all of our pokémon except Nana and Eon, but I could tell it made Dani uncomfortable to do so. There was something uniquely comforting about having your pokémon nearby, even if they were shivering masses of overpowered wet animal.

Nana, in particular, looked quite miserable. He had always been a dependable pokémon, but I knew he hated being wet like this, even if he didn't show it much to the others. I could still only barely notice his discomfort after years of constant exposure. There was something subtle about the way he held himself that was just a tiny bit different from usual.

On the other hand, Eon's eyes were sharp and focused; ever since Larvitar had hatched, she had approached everything with a gravity absent when it was just Nana and myself. Her normally gleaming coat was weighted down with moisture, yet she seemed as elegant as ever. She was currently warily scanning the sides of the trail in case we ran into something abruptly.

She must really want to protect the others, I thought with pride. Not that a tiny Eevee would be much of a deterrent to one of the fully evolved pokemon I had heard frequented this part of the route. Sula had warned me about this area; apparently, a Poliwrath and Vileplume had been spotted the previous season. The fully evolved forms were far more dangerous than their middle-stage evolutions.

"Nana, Eon. Scout ahead to ensure we're not about to run blindly into any pokémon fleeing the storm. If you spot anything, return immediately to notify us so we can alter our course accordingly," I ordered. "Be careful. If you see something you can't handle, just get back here so we can overwhelm them with numbers or run if necessary."

The two pokémon shot off after nodding their understanding of the orders, ignoring the water that cascaded on them as they came into contact with the dense brush alongside the trail. We began hesitantly following after them, trying to make some ground despite the environment's efforts to stop us.

Dani whistled in appreciation at the discipline. "I know I've said it before, but that's some fire-type you have. There's no way I could convince Geralt to run into an absolutely drenched forest like that. Got any tips?"

I smiled awkwardly, knowing my answer wouldn't be helpful, but at this point, the conversation could at least distract us as we pressed on.

"No tips from me. He's been like this from day one. If you met his sire, you might understand. I'm certain Kiriel's Arcanine wouldn't be caught dead, even blinking in hesitation at a single order, no matter how dangerous or unpleasant it might be. Nana compares himself to that, so of course, he won't balk at a little water. I'm confident that even if Kiriel ordered him to spontaneously become a water type, he would do his best."

"Guess I'll have to meet him sometime," Dani shouted, and I nearly tripped at the thought of inviting Dani into the compound.

No way I'm letting her get anywhere near Sula or Kiriel. I would die before I let that happen, I silently vowed. They would tell her every embarrassing thing I've ever done! I would practically melt from shame.

I caught myself before the minor slip turned into a major fall, but I apparently wasn't smooth enough to avoid notice.

"You okay, Mare?" asked Ellie with concern. "It's not like you to trip! I've seen how you move. You're like a Persian or some other agile pokémon that I can't think of right now. It's kinda freaky, honestly."

Dani's eyebrows rose in surprise. "Freaky, how so?"

"It's hard to describe, like, it's almost like he glides over things? He's super quiet at night, and I haven't seen him stumble besides that one time he tripped on a rock in the creek in front of that Poliwhirl on the second morning. He barely managed to get away before it punched his face in," explained Ellie in detail. She mimed throwing a haymaker and barely avoided slipping from the awkward-looking movement.

I could feel my face burning at the story, even in the cold. Leave it to Ellie to choose this particular moment to remember little things like that.

"Can we move on from this? It's slippery, people fall. I'm people. Sometimes, I fall, too. Let's just keep moving," I said brusquely, moving even further ahead of the other two.

"Somebody's grumpy," teased Ellie as she settled behind me. "Should I tell her more about it? Or about how you almost started crying on the first day?"

"Definitely grumpy," agreed Dani, although I could tell she was still curious about Ellie's comment.

"Moving on!" I shouted while storming off ahead of them. I was grateful that the storm mercifully drowned out the giggles I knew were following me.

We need to add a boy to our group, and soon. I've spent enough of my Arceus damned life being teased by girls, I thought with a shake of my head as we continued our trek.

I might've managed to catch myself before I took a tumble, but Anabelle did not. Not that I could blame her, considering her paddle-like arms did little to stop her large mass, even in the best of circumstances.

"Chansssssssssss," the healing pokémon wailed in shock as she finally slipped while we were making our way down a particularly steep slope.

"Anabelle!" Ellie cried out worriedly.

She tried to catch Anabelle and even got her fingers on the edge of the pokemon's dress, but all that did was tear a massive rent in the garment. Anabelle tumbled down the incline, landing in a tearful, soggy mess. Ellie darted down after her, narrowly avoiding a similar fall.

"Chans,chanssey-chans," our newfound friend sobbed as she beheld the torn article, holding it up to the sky as if to protest the storm itself. The green shirt was torn nearly in two and saturated with the cloying mud inundating the trail.

"It's okay, shhhh," Ellie comforted soothingly. "Cry if you need to, but we can get you a new dress as soon as we get out of this storm. I promise."

The pokémon looked up at Ellie hopefully. "Sey?"

Ellie knelt down and gathered the poor girl in her arms for a hug, completely ignoring the pasty coating of mud that now liberally coated her own clothing. Ellie calmly stroked Annabell's back as she wept at her loss.

Dani looked at me uncertainly, and I shrugged resignedly as if to say, "Ellie's gonna be Ellie."

We stood awkwardly in the pounding rain for a few moments until Ellie calmed Anabelle down enough to continue. It had been a few long minutes until her sobs gradually subsided.

I sidled over to Dani carefully. "I wish I had a big sister like that. There is no way Sula would be caught dead doing something like that for me. She'd probably laugh at me and wait for me somewhere nice and warm."

Dani sidled back, moving close so I could hear her over the rain.

I gulped at the close contact.

"I wish I had a big sister like that, too. It shames me to admit that there's no way I would do something like that for either of my little siblings, no matter how cute they might be," she admitted. "Ellie's something special, isn't she?"

I nodded back. "Yeah, she really is. We're lucky to have her. She might still be a rank amateur, but at least she's got natural talent in spades."

I knew what Dani meant. Ellie was different. Even after my heartfelt admission a few nights ago, I was still adapting to the entirely different level of compassion and empathy Ellie seemed to naturally exhibit.

Not naturally, I corrected myself. From being the only child standing between two fighting parents. There was no need to take away from her efforts.

Ellie held Anabelle's hand through the rest of the storm, patiently helping the pokémon navigate the treacherous trail.

Watching them warmed my heart; Ellie might not have caught Anabelle officially, but she was already hers regardless.

Nearly four hours later, the storm finally abated. I didn't think we had actually made it that far, maybe five miles at the most, but it had felt like ages. I was cold and tired, hungry, and just generally miserable. Not that I would let that show or say anything. I knew better than to show blatant weakness like that.

Although we had been searching for anything remotely resembling shelter, we had found none. We simply continued down the path, ardently hoping for a reprieve from the relentless waves of water.

As we shuffled onwards, the rain and wind gradually slowed down before stopping entirely. It wasn't sunny by any means, but the tumultuous cacophony of noises had finally departed, and we could at least hear our thoughts once more. My voice had long since grown hoarse from the constant shouting the storm required from us to be heard.

Dani and I had emerged largely unscathed, having enough dexterity to catch ourselves before we fully lost our balance. There had been a number of close calls, but we had both avoided anything more than a knee in the mud at most. I was grateful for my well-made leather boots. Even after hours in the rain, my feet were still comfortably dry.

Ellie and Anabelle were not so lucky.

Anabelle's normally light-pink fur was dyed a dirty brownish-grey from the multiple spills she had taken over the last few hours. Ellie faired a little better, and she was coated top to bottom with a thick layer of the sticky, foul-smelling substance the trail had devolved into.

Nonetheless, they were somehow beaming brightly. Power of friendship and all that bullshit, obviously. Ellie had clearly grown up watching ridiculous pokemon anime.

On the other hand, although she didn't fall nearly as much, Dani looked worse for wear; the poor woman was soaked to the bone and was shivering uncontrollably. Her lean and muscular physique was clearly doing her no favors in these conditions. Everyone wants to be fit until they freeze to death in the rain.

"Let's stop for a rest," I suggested. "Nana, would you please take a moment with Dani so she doesn't break her teeth? My mouth hurts just listening to you."

Nana emerged from the brush nearby. Steam rose from his fur as he raised his external temperature to prepare for the well-practiced technique. Although I was by no means a fire-type specialist like my sister, I firmly believed that traveling in the wilds without a fire type was negligent in the extreme. They were beyond valuable in situations like this, or even in just starting a fire or scaring off the abundant grass types in Kanto.

"M-mare, I'm c-completely f-fine. This i-is u-unnecessary," Dani managed to protest weakly.

I shook my head. "This is non-optional. Nana, steam dry, please. Dani, grab onto him and hold on for a few minutes until you're dried off, at least for a bit."

Dani wrapped her arms around Nana gingerly as if she was afraid he was going to burn her or something. "Ugh. He s-smells l-like wet d-dog," she complained.

"Lithe! Growlithe," Nana growled defensively.

"And so will you! But you'll smell like a slightly drier wet dog, at least. And hopefully, you'll stop shivering, more importantly," I said in a faux chipper tone. I found that cheer, even false cheer, tended to help improve the mood.

"S-Sorry, Nana," Dani apologized contritely. "T-thank you."

I nodded in satisfaction at the gratitude; it was only proper to thank pokémon for their assistance. Especially such a fluffy and reliable one such as Nana.

I found my tight shoulders relaxing in contentment at the sight of Dani hanging on to Nana as he "steamed" both of them until she finally stopped shivering.

My enjoyment of the tranquil scene was interrupted as Ellie shouted at me from somewhere around the next bend in the trail.

"Mare," Ellie bellowed excitedly. "Mare! Come look at this, quick!"
 
Chapter 20: The Hid-Inn
June 8th, 1978, 1700

Hearing the anticipatory edge to her voice, I hurried over to where Ellie and Anabelle were waiting. They stood roughly a hundred meters from where we had initially stopped after making it through the dense forest.

The beaten trail curved sharply, and I had been entirely unable to spot them when I first heard her call, but it wasn't much trouble to find them by just following the path.

I could immediately see what had caught Ellie's attention; after the harsh turn, the forest opened up. A valley filled with verdant grasslands nestled into the nearby mountains northwest of our location.

The path here was in slightly better condition than inside the forest itself, but what really stood out was the junction where Ellie was standing. Rather than muddy trail, there was an offshoot from the main path that stood in startling juxtaposition from what we had been slogging through the last few hours.

The new path was paved with finely cut, hexagonal stones; the surface looked perfectly flat without any edges to trip on.

Good for Anabelle and Ellie, I thought with amusement as I recalled their repeated falls.

The smooth surface was surrounded on both sides by a large fence. It was beautifully made, standing nearly six feet high, carved from some variety of dark, glossy wood.

Ellie looked at me expectantly. "Do you see it, Mare?"

"See what? That path? This masterwork fence? What could you possibly be referring to," I deadpanned, uncertain of what she could possibly be referring to besides the suspiciously paved path in the middle of nowhere. I felt apprehensive about the whole thing. The too-good-to-be-true path emanated a subtle feeling of dread to my trained senses.

"The building! Look over here, silly," Ellie said, directing my gaze off into the distance.

Sure enough, tucked away into a copse of trees was what looked like a traditional inn. The building itself looked to be made of a variety of different woods and was stylized with subdued, earthy colors. The building was only visible because the path appeared to gently ascend to a plateau deeper in the valley.

It reminded me a lot of home at first glance. From what I could see, the building was three stories high and looked like it could house a great many people.

Odd location for an inn of that size, I thought curiously before realization dawned on my cold-addled intellect. I pulled out Sula's map to check our location; we were approximately in the area of the star indicated on the map.

"Nice eye, Ellie," I complimented.

I wasn't kidding; it was hard to spot the neatly camouflaged building even with the out-of-place road, especially with cloud cover and the ever-approaching evening. Although it was still late afternoon, it was getting dark quickly.

Odd, I observed. It's way darker than it should be.

"Anabelle saw it! Praise her instead," Ellie said proudly as she and Anabelle gave each other a businesslike high-five.

"Chansey," Anabelle tittered cheerily, happy with the attention she was receiving.

"Nice eye, Anabelle," I corrected myself, holding my hand for a high five. After a brief instant of hesitation, the healing pokémon reciprocated with her tiny hand, and we managed to eke out a decent celebration.

Ellie looked at me with hopeful eyes. "Where's Dani? We should go check it out and stay there for a night! This has to be an inn! Mare, can we stay? Pretty please? I'm cold and dirty and don't want to camp out again! I'll stop making fun of how you talk! I promise!"

"Dani's right here," interjected the person in question as she limped to our position. "Did I hear inn? As in actual stay in a building, not sleeping on soggy ground, Arceus blessed, inn?"

Dani's hand was clutched tightly in Nana's fur, and she was leaning on him heavily. She had stopped shivering and was much drier, but I could tell she was not having a good day.

I was surprised at the almost pleading tone of her voice. She must be taking the cold harder than I thought. I may have overestimated her toughness since she attempted the circuit last year.

Ellie beamed. "You did hear inn! As in the one right over there that we're definitely going to stay in, right, Mare? Look at poor Dani; she needs a hot meal and a good soak!"

I frowned. "It's not that simple. From what I can tell, this is one of the spots that Sula indicated on the map-"

"Perfect!" Ellie interjected. "We should definitely stay there then."

"Can you let me finish, please?" I shot back with annoyance. "That's exactly the problem; there's a fifty-fifty chance that anything Sula suggests on the map is actually a trap. This could be the best inn in all of Kanto, or it could be dangerous. It's not as easy as you're making it out to be."

"You think she would seriously do that?" asked Dani curiously. "That seems like quite the prank to play on someone wandering through poorly maintained wilderness."

"I do. I definitely do. Definitely," I emphasized strongly with a shudder. "The gold star is the perfect bait. You have no idea what she's capable of."

"I'm pretty sure you're just paranoid, Mare. I know your sister is the enemy, but she can't be all bad like you make her out to be. What's the worst that could happen," argued Ellie with exasperation.

"It's a dangerous facility that houses poachers. It could be a Seiichi vacation home filled with annoying relatives. It could be filled with psychic pokémon just waiting to torment us," I elaborated, listing off the options with my fingers. "And that's just off the top of my head. If you just give me a few minutes, I can think of others."

Ellie rolled her eyes. "Get over yourself, Mare. I know you're a worrywart and all, but none of those things are even remotely realistic. Let's put it to a vote! All in favor say yay!"

"Nay," I said decisively.

"Yay!" shouted Ellie exuberantly.

"Chans!" agreed Anabelle, but she looked away contritely after I shot her a withering glare.

"Yay," added Dani without much enthusiasm.

"It's decided then! Democracy has prevailed, and the evil tyrant Mare has been deposed," cheered Ellie as she practically skipped down the anomalous road.

Much to my annoyance, our trek towards the inn went far more smoothly than I wanted or expected. All my instincts were crying out danger, but nothing even remotely threatening was popping out.

That storm affected me a lot more than I thought. I'm not usually on edge like this.

Ellie and Dani had released a few of their pokémon, and I went ahead and decided to carry Larvitar for the exercise.

"Tarr," he cooed as he played with my chin and shirt. I held him as usual, with my arms wrapped around his stomach. Larvitar was heavy and cool to the touch, but I could tell he enjoyed the physical connection.

"That's too cute, Mare. You're definitely living up to the mom vibes that Ellie accused you of earlier," observed Dani with a playful smile.

"I'd like to remind you that you were also included in that grouping," I responded defensively. "If anything, you're way mommier than I am!"

Dani looked exasperated. "It's not an insult! You really need to learn how to take a compliment. I think it's nice that you take the time to carry him like that!"

I could feel myself blushing at the unexpected approval. "Thank you. I'm still getting used to you both being nice to me without any hidden meaning or back-handed compliments. It's foreign, honestly."

"Get used to it, dummy!" Ellie grinned. "My good spirits will defeat any lingering resistance to actual kindness!"

Ellie was walking next to me with Petal and River in tow, and Willow was wrapped around her neck comfortably. Anabelle trailed behind us happily. She had really meshed well with the group quickly.

"See! That's more familiar," I joked. "Using insults to indicate affection. I can understand that one! It's the genuine displays of affection that throw me off."

Dani, who was walking ahead of us, stopped abruptly. "We're getting close. Do you think we should send Nana and Eon scouting? I haven't seen or heard anything in a while."

By this point, we had made it much closer to the building. I had already noticed that it was eerily silent. We hadn't seen any pokémon for the last hour, which only made sense. The species that actually enjoyed storms like that were few and far between.

But this was different. The silence was deafening, and our conversation echoed hauntingly through the area without any competition.

"We already voted on it; let's just go for it," I offered. "Besides, Nana and Eon have already been in the surrounding area and would have alerted us if they noticed anything dangerous."

I gave a whistle, and we only had to wait a few moments before Eon and Nana trotted up from opposite directions. Nana had been checking out the area closer to the inn, and Eon had been in the brush to the south, watching our backs.

"Thanks, guys," I said appreciatively. "Spot anything?"

The two pokémon glanced at each other, clearly communicating something without words.

"Vee, Eevee, vee," clarified Eon helpfully, and Nana nodded in agreement. The foxlike pokémon shrugged and settled back on her haunches to await further commands.

"Oh, so there was nothing, but it was weird," concluded Ellie confidently.

"Eevee," confirmed Eon with a curt nod, although she cocked her head with intrigue at Ellie's immediate comprehension.

I crossed my arms skeptically. "How did you know what she meant? I've spent years with Eon and could barely glean that from her response."

Ellie shrugged. "I dunno, but it just seemed like what she meant, you know? It's like a vibe check or something. I don't know how to explain it. Anyway, are we just going to wait here, or can we go and check it out?"

Before I could interrogate Ellie, Dani started heading up the path towards the inn. "I'm cold and tired. Let's just get this over with."

Ellie and I followed wordlessly behind. I kept my eyes peeled for anything unusual, but for all intents and purposes, it appeared to be a beautiful, yet still mundane, inn.

I feel like I'm being watched, I realized with dread as we closed in on the entrance.

It was a lot bigger than I had expected. There were three levels, and the foundation appeared to be nearly fifty meters wide at the base, although each level was slightly smaller than the preceding one, giving it a tiered appearance that was quite pleasing to the eye.

The entrance to the building was a large double door of nearly black wood, polished to a beautiful sheen. The wood panels had been carved in a pattern I didn't recognize. It was composed of intricate swirls that appeared to layer upon themselves endlessly.

I stared in fascination at the door, feeling myself getting sucked into the seemingly infinite complexity in the wood, yet helpless to resist it.

I must have stood there for a few seconds aimlessly but abruptly came back to myself when Larvitar sprayed my nose with a gentle spout of water.

"Larvi?" He inquired with concern, reaching up to pat my chin supportively. His rough scales chafed my skin, but I didn't mind.

I patted his head appreciatively, and he gave a soft mewl of appreciation. Larvitar couldn't quite purr like Eon could, but this was as close as he could get.

Up ahead of me, just a few feet from the door, the others stood motionless. They appeared enraptured with the entrance in much the same way that I had been. Their eyes were glazed over, and their pokémon were frozen in place.

Even Eon and Nana, who had trained extensively, were staring blankly at the door ahead of us.

I fucking knew it! This place is sketchy, I concluded with a sense of perverse satisfaction.

Before moving to snap them out of it, I took a moment to take stock of the surroundings again. Now that I was directly in front of the building, I could hear the sounds of crashing water. There was a cloud of circulating mist visibly swirling around the upper edges of the building.

I made my way up to where Dani and Ellie were standing. In their excitement, they had made it partially up the stairs leading into the building. They were standing adjacent to each other, so it was an easy matter to pinch them both simultaneously.

"Ow! Like, why would you do that," complained Ellie as she massaged the back of her left arm where I pinched her.

Dani just glared at me before turning back to the doors in alarm, which had just creaked ominously open.

We all froze in surprise as a diminutive woman poked her head out. She had pitch-black hair and could've been anywhere from sixteen to fifty. The innkeeper's skin was the palest I had ever seen, looking completely bloodless. Inky black orbs stared back at us, devoid of the usual spark of life most people were born with.

The mysterious woman's lips drew back in a gruesome caricature of a smile. "Oh my! What do we have here? A few intrepid adventurers have somehow found their way to my humble abode. Whatever shall I do with them?"
 
Chapter 21: The Golden Dream
June 8th, 1978, 1930

"Oh! Are you the innkeeper!?" exclaimed Ellie with interest.

Without missing a beat, Ellie walked forward with a smile and took the woman's hand into her own, clearly surprising the poor woman, as evidenced by how quickly her jaw dropped. "Your hand is so cold, "observed Ellie with interest as she examined the unwillingly proffered appendage.

The innkeeper retrieved the hand abruptly, neatly clasping her hands behind her back as if protecting something valuable from a younger sibling. "Yes, I am, young woman. Have you been taught no manners? In what area of the world is it acceptable to grasp out frantically like a newborn babe? Were you raised with animals?" Her tone was ripe with disgust.

Dani chuckled out loud at the pointed critique, and I couldn't help but join in. In usual fashion, Ellie's odd behaviors took the edge off the otherwise creepy setting.

"She's from Johto," I added pointedly. "We, conversely," I gestured to Dani, who smiled helpfully, "are from Fuchsia City, where we're taught manners from a young age."

I beamed as earnestly as I could, hoping to make a better impression than Ellie for the first time since meeting her. Opportunities to outshine Ellie were rare, at best.

"Mare!' Ellie pouted. "That's not fair. I'm just excited to meet the owner of this beautiful building. Although," Ellie paused thoughtfully. "I can't remember what I was doing just a second ago. Why did you pinch me, Mare? It's not like you to invade my personal space. Rude."

Ellie just as easily seemed to lose interest in the even more unimpressed innkeep, turning to me with an accusatory gaze.

I cleared my throat. "You were stuck staring at the doors. It happened to me, too, but Larvitar sprayed me with some water and snapped me out of it. I think the entrance has some kind of hypnotic power contained in it. The doors may be imbued with dark or ghostly aura. You and Dani were both just absently gazing at them."

"Tauros shit," commented Dani skeptically. "If I was frozen like that, I definitely would've noticed. Ellie might be an airhead, but I'm not. Besides, I've never heard of wood absorbing type-energy."

The innkeep ignored Ellie's offended look, looking at me with interest instead. "He's telling the truth, dear. My late husband carved the door himself over countless years. Its hypnotic pattern can easily seduce those with low mental fortitude. Of which three youths certainly qualify. 'Tis nothing to be ashamed about. Even after all these years, if I watch long enough, I, too, find myself lost in the pattern. It helps me feel closer to my lost love."

The ageless woman smiled gently, making me feel less, rather than more, welcome.

This lady is creepy, I thought as I suppressed a shudder.

"My name is Onaryu, but you can refer to me simply as Ona. I am the humble proprietress of this facility, known as The Golden Dream."

"Oh! Golden dream and there was a gold star on the map. You had nothing to worry about, Mare; it was just a helpful symbol," said Ellie kindly, as if she were comforting a small child. "I think we can all rest assured no dangerous poachers or psychic pokémon are milling about."

Ellie turned to Ona. "Mare, the silly-pants that he is, was afraid that this was going to be dangerous or sketchy or something because his big sister recommended it."

"Oh? Does this sister have a name?" inquired Ona with curious eyes.

Curious, creepy black eyes.

Before I could stop Ellie from spilling everything she knew about my family, she gushed excitedly, "Sula! It's Sula Seiichi. She's always on the news; you'd probably remember her. She's got this cool albino Charizard that's named Lizzie. I've never seen her, but even hearing about her on the radio conveyed her coolness, like, really well. The Charizard, I mean. But I guess Sula is, too," she clarified helpfully.

I sighed, and even Dani facepalmed at Ellie's unabashed willingness to talk about anything to anyone. Even random strangers in the woods.

Ona nodded thoughtfully. "Ah, young Miss Seiichi. I certainly do remember her. I can see the resemblance now that I think about it. You must be Mare, then? She spoke of you fondly."

I snorted in disbelief. "That can't be true. Sula probably told you embarrassing stories like she does everyone else."

Ona's lip quirked slightly as if she were resisting a smile. "That is one way to look at it, yes. However, it was also apparent that she is very fond of you. You could hear the love in her voice as she spoke of the time she convinced you that you could become a pokémon if you acted like one for long enough."

"Okay, moving on from this." I could feel my face burning at the memory. "I don't think it's a good time to discuss this. In fact, never would be a good time to talk about this."

I had been six. It only seemed logical at the time!

"No, why don't you tell us more, Ona? I'd love to hear more about Mare's childhood," said Dani mischievously.

Ellie and Anabelle tittered off to the side, and Larvitar looked up at me with concern; I'm sure he could feel the heat radiating off my face.

"Perhaps. Would you like to book a room or two?" Ona asked, her face carefully neutral.

"Yes, please!" shouted Ellie.

"Chansey!" agreed Anabelle with gusto.

I could tell the battle was already lost. "Do you mind if we come in? It's been a long day, and we could all use a hot bath and a warm bed if you'll have us."

Ona smiled gently. "Certainly, dear. There are no other occupants at the moment, so I think it can be arranged. Follow me inside, please?"

We shuffled forward up the stairs, circumspectly avoiding the doors themselves. Just as I was about to go through the threshold untouched, my hand slightly grazed the wood's edge.

It was freezing to the touch, and I felt a spasm of unnatural fear ripple through my body as I hurried into the building. Creepy.

The inside of the inn was much warmer. It was nice and cozy, and a small fire crackling comfortingly. A few couches were scattered around the expansive space to the left of the entrance, and straight ahead appeared to be a desk where whoever was working booked new guests.

There was an expansive window behind the worker's desk, and I was offered a lovely view of a well-kept garden, much like the one in the Seiichi compound. I could just make out the steam from the springs hovering like a low cloud behind the foliage.

High-ceilinged hallways extended to either side of the lobby, lit by genuine lanterns. From a cursory glance, it looked like most rooms must have been on the second floor, and the base floor was for staff to move around smoothly.

"This is amazing! What a comforting atmosphere," complimented Ellie as she took in the interior.

Even Dani gave a low whistle, and from my few days with her, I knew she was tough to impress.

"I guess it's pretty nice," I offered grudgingly, earning me a glare from Dani and a chuckle from Ona.

"I'm glad to hear that it meets your approval, Seiichi's second child. Now, for the formalities."

I ignored the off-color comment for now, but I privately filed it as odd behavior to consider later.

Ona moved silently behind the desk, opening the large book sprawled across its surface. "Correct me if I'm wrong, but you would like to book two rooms, with room and board, for two nights?"

I shook my head. "No, just one night would be fine; we just need to catch our breath from the storm before getting on our way. Lots of ground to cover."

"No!" cried Ellie decisively. "I have been camping for almost ten days in a row, and I need this. Two days, Mare. Do you see my hair?" Ellie held up a clump of her auburn hair, which was caked and matted with the foul-smelling mud from earlier.

Oh, that does look bad, I observed judgmentally. I would never let my own hair get that dirty.

"Chans," Anabelle agreed in outrage as she gestured at her mint-green—now brown, shirt, which hung in tatters on her torso.

I turned to Dani, looking for aid, only to be disappointed when she looked awkwardly away. "You too?" I asked in disbelief.

Dani shrugged, seemingly embarrassed to be showing any signs of softness. "It's been a long few days. I smell like a wet dog. What's the harm in staying an extra night? It'll be an excellent opportunity for you to work with Larvitar on his water affinity."

She's not wrong, I mused. Having a good water source for Larvitar to work with would be helpful in mastering his new typing.

I looked down at Larvitar, who was hanging on to my pant leg as he looked around in wonder. "What do you think? Want to stay a few nights here?"

The little guy raised his arms above his head. "Larvi-Larvitar!"

I sighed. "Okay, you were right, Ona. Yet again, I'm outvoted. Betrayed, even. It's hard not to feel behind when we're still a week or more from Vermillion, and Sula is probably already on her second badge. No harm in rushing to last place," I joked bitterly.

Dani patted my shoulder consolingly. "It's okay, Mare. A break can be good, and you can finish at your own pace. If what you think about Larvitar's typing is true, rushing toward Kuon with an untrained water type isn't helpful, anyway. Think of this like a training break!"

I looked up at her gratefully, offering a hint of a smile. "You're right. Thanks, Dani."

Oddly, Dani looked away abruptly at my shy smile. Weird.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever. How can you two be so mushy when a hot bath is so close! Do the thing, Mare, pay the lady, and let's get into some clean clothes. I don't think I'll ever feel warm again," Ellie said mournfully as she picked at her wet clothes with a "plopping" noise.

I made my way up to Ona, pulling out my wallet from the pack. "Okay, what's the damage? Two nights with all the works."

As I sat there fiddling with my wallet, waiting for the price, Ona stared at me intently. Her dark eyes were unblinking, calculating, even. I felt uneasy in my own skin at the look.

Ona took a deep inhale and apparently found something she liked. Her pale mien broke into a wide smile. "You can put that away; we can come to another arrangement by the end of your time here."

Scary, scary, scary, my mind thought against my will, and I could feel myself actively recoiling at the interaction.

Ellie once again saved me as she rushed forward to grab Ona's hand.

Again.

After she specifically told her not to in no uncertain terms.

Ona's leer quickly devolved into a look of unadulterated disgust, and she tried desperately to withdraw her hand, but Ellie was stronger.

"Thank you so much! I was worried it was like, going to be crazy expensive, and I was going to feel even guiltier than I feel for taking all this expensive stuff from Mare's family. So, like, thank you."

Finally realizing what she was doing, Ellie's eyes opened wide for an instant, and she swiftly withdrew her hand. "Sorry? Habits die hard," she offered with a stiff laugh.

By that point, Ona had schooled her face into a blank mask. "This way," she said frigidly before gliding off into the left-most hallway.

Ona led us up a narrow flight of stairs and another long hallway. The floor was made of glossy oaken planks, and I felt nostalgic at the sight. There were no employees to be seen, and the building was oddly quiet. None of the planks gave even the slightest squeak as we passed over them.

No wonder Sula liked it here. It's just like home.

The building was roughly U-shaped, and the ends of the long corridors pressed up nearly against the mountain face that the facility was built adjacent to.

In the middle of the open space was the garden, and behind it were the natural hot springs that I assumed drew people to the inn.

After thirty meters of silent walking, Ona indicated a room on the right-hand side of the hallway. The entrance to the room was a sliding door with a detailed depiction of a cherry blossom tree. It was visually striking and stood out vividly against the subtle earth tones throughout the building.

"Miss Eleanor and Miss Daniella. This room is yours for the next two nights. Please make yourself comfortable," Ona said with a bow, gesturing to the unopened door. "It is currently eight o'clock, or close enough. I ask that you keep the door closed while in the room. Food will be delivered in thirty minutes. You will hear a single knock, and I ask that you patiently wait sixty seconds before retrieving your meal. My staff are quite particular with who views them, and I humbly request that you respect that."

Ona stared expectantly at Dani and Ellie, who were both taken aback at her use of their full names. "Please, take a look at the room."

"Uhh, okay. Sure," Ellie said curtly as she slid open the door. "Weird," she mouthed silently at Dani as they entered.

The room inside was simple in its elegance; there were two comfortably looking mats placed on opposite sides of the room, two dressers, and what looked to be a hand-carved coffee table in the center. It was very spacious.

"Oh wow, this is lovely," said Dani as she trotted around the room, running her hand over the various pieces of furniture.

Ona nodded appreciatively. "I'm glad you approve! The spring itself is open until midnight. This is not a suggestion. There is only one large, heated pool, although there is a small waterfall in the furthest corner of the property. Naturally, it is not heated," she joked drily.

She continued, "There are no specific rules about gender regarding pool usage, so I will leave that up to your discretion. Towels are in your dressers but can also be found next to the spring itself if needed. Do either of you ladies have any questions at this time?"

Both girls remained silent, looking all too eager for Ona to leave them in peace.

"I think we're good for now," replied Dani. "I personally plan on waiting to get some food, and then I might go in for a good soak."

"We're chillin'," confirmed Ellie with a nod as she sprawled onto her bed.

Ona looked at me. "Mister Mare, would you please follow me to your room?"

I looked at Dani and Ellie uncertainly, feeling uncomfortable leaving with Ona alone.

"I don't bite. No need to be so scared," Ona commented. "I can practically taste the fear on you. Shall I sample it? Come now, your friends will be fine."

I helplessly followed along. Ona brought me to my room, only about ten meters down the hallway and to the left. It was slightly smaller than the girls' but otherwise maintained much the same layout.

The only significant difference between the two rooms was that mine had a sizeable outward-facing window, giving me a panoramic view of the surrounding forest. The trees were well-controlled, so I had a nice view of the serene setting.

I entered the room and set my heavy pack down, all too happy to give my aching shoulders a break from the constant friction spurred on by the moist fabric rubbing against my flesh.

"This is nice," I breathed, suddenly feeling a wave of exhaustion hit me.

I turned to Ona, giving a respectful bow in gratitude. "I don't have any questions, assuming that the information you gave Ellie and Dani also applies to me."

"That's correct. Feel free to find me in the lobby if you have any concerns. I doubt we will have any other guests this evening, but one can never be too careful." Ona gave me the same disconcerting smile from earlier and receded down the long hallway.

Once I was sure she was gone, I shut the screen door and sat heavily on the bed. Larvitar ambled over to join me, laying his head down softly against my leg. In mere seconds, I could hear the soft whistling sound he made when he was well and truly asleep. I soon joined him, no longer able to resist the bone-deep fatigue I felt.
 
Chapter 22: Soggy Socks and Negative Thoughts
June 8th, 1978, 2015

Dani gently massaged her aching feet, doing her best to squeeze the soreness out of them. Although she didn't want to admit it, the frigid march through the forest had taken it out of her. She hadn't fallen, per se, but constantly catching herself hurt her wrists. Not to mention, she still needed to completely adjust to walking ten miles or more each day.

I need to toughen up fast, or I'm going to fall behind.

Dani's bare feet were rough to the touch, with callouses on top of callouses that had gradually slaked off during their trek through the storm. The constant friction of soaking socks against the stiff leather of her boots had swiftly developed a mess of blisters. The continued abuse had just as swiftly debrided the many newly formed blisters from the afternoon.

Her ravaged heels burned constantly, and bright blood stained the gray socks lying rigidly beside her in a sodden mess.

Dani methodically sorted through her pack to find several appropriately sized bandages, deftly applying a dab of antiseptic cream before using her cold hands to smooth them securely against the inflamed flaps of flesh.

I hate the cold. Stupid rain. Stupid mud, she thought pessimistically while thinking of her mom's warm fireplace back home in Fuchsia. I still don't understand how Ellie can always be so sunshine and flowers. She practically came out of that storm happier than when she went in!

Dani glanced at the girl in question, who was sorting through various clothes to find a replacement "dress" for Anabelle. The pokemon watched Ellie with adoring eyes as she patty-caked with her hands in anticipation.

Cute. Just cute, thought Dani wistfully. I wish any of my pokémon were cute like that. Bugs are helpful but decidedly not cute.

Even after just a few hours, the boisterous healing pokémon was all but smitten with Ellie. Somehow, falling repeatedly together into the mud had bound them tighter than Dani felt with any of her own pokémon, even after an entire circuit together with most of them.

Dani frowned, thinking of the gaggle of bug pokémon that were fated to fade away in just a few years, not to mention her inherited aging Rapidash.

I definitely need to catch a mammalian type to get attached to, she decided at that moment. Bugs are not the answer. I want to snuggle up with a cute fluffy pokémon like Eon. Mare has it so good.

Dani had never intended to become a bug-type specialist. She had simply been wandering the Safari zone with her dad, Alain, when a Weedle ambled up to her and wouldn't leave her alone! Dani eventually grew fond of the pokémon, but it wasn't like bug types called to her in any way, shape, or form.

Instead, it seemed like they were drawn to her.

Venonat and Scyther had approached her of their own volition in much the same way. She had to turn down many other pokémon that sought her out over the last few years in various locations.

A Caterpie curiously investigating while she cried outside on the porch. A small Paras eager to try her lunch in the courtyard of Fuchsia High while excited students babbled around her. The incidents went on and on.

Dani sighed, growing melancholy at the thought of catching and raising an entirely new team every few years.

Maybe I'm not cut out for this, after all, she mused while quietly observing her recently acquired traveling companion.

Petal and River were on their way to sleepy town, curled up comfortably against Ellie's thighs as she seemingly ransacked her entire wardrobe in search of a perfect garment. She would grab a shirt, hold it up to Anabelle thoughtfully, and then inevitably decide it wasn't the right choice. A growing pile of clothing was on the floor next to Ellie, and Anabelle was still dress-less.

Ellie hummed a vaguely familiar tune, but Dani couldn't tell what it was from. It was bright and upbeat, and Ellie did an excellent job hitting the high notes, even if a few were the tiniest bit flat in the upper register.

Probably from a popular TV show, Dani decided as she scoured her memory for the few shows she had absently watched over the years. She had never been big on watching a lot of TV, preferring to enjoy the outdoors most of the time.

Tentatively, Dani decided to go ahead and ask Ellie where the song was from before she went crazy trying to figure it out.

"What's that from? It sounds familiar, but I can't quite place it," inquired Dani stiffly.

Things were awkward between the two of them when Mare wasn't there. Although he was far too serious and even sullen at times, Mare's presence allowed the group to function.

Dani had never felt quite at ease with other girls, either. That was part of the reason she had even agreed to travel with the Fuchsia boys in the first place.

She planned to take the ferry to Pallet town like most of the younger Fuchsia trainers. Avery and his group of followers had recognized her from a video online of one of her gym matches and asked if she would guide them through the wilds so they could "prove their bravery."

They thought it would make them better trainers, not realizing that the journey through the peninsula was sparsely traveled and would only help them become better hikers and campers!

I hope they're doing okay.

Ellie looked over curiously. "I'm surprised you recognize this one! It's the opening song for my favorite contest show in Johto, Ageless Elegance! There are, like, a ton of different contests, but this one focuses on traditional outfits that they used to wear back in the olden days! I didn't take you for a contest fan; I'm so glad we have something in common," added Ellie with a vibrant smile.

"What's your favorite contestant? I totally love Miko's Sneasel! You wouldn't think such a scary pokémon would look so good in a kimono, but the contrast, like, totally makes it, ya know?"

Dani felt conflicted; she didn't like contests, but this was an excellent opportunity to get to know Ellie better, something she was determined to work on during their time at the inn.

Gathering herself for the necessary lie, she responded vaguely, "Yeah! I think my siblings were watching it after school a few weeks ago. Or something. It's really catchy, but I don't know any of the contestants off the top of my head, though. Sorry."

That was pretty good, right? Dani thought as she anxiously awaited Ellie's response.

"That's weird.. it doesn't usually play on mainstream TV in Kanto. I have to search it up online if I want to watch it.." Ellie trailed off awkwardly. Apparently, she was too sharp to not notice such a blatant lie about something she loved.

As if sent by Arceus itself, there was a quiet knock at the door, interrupting the increasingly uncomfortable conversation.

Thank goodness.

Dani sagged with relief as Ellie immediately lost interest from the new stimulus.

"Coming!" Ellie called out as she hurried towards the door, unceremoniously dumping her sleeping pokemon aside. Her soggy socks slapped wetly against the wooden planks.

Dani shook her head in disgust at the sloshing noises. Why didn't she take off her socks first thing? Such an odd girl.

"Bulba!" Petal protested groggily as she glared at her trainer indignantly.

River didn't stir, instead preferring to monopolize the warm spot on the mattress in Ellie's absence. The little guy was curled up tightly, trying to squeeze as much warmth as he could; water types didn't handle the cold well, she realized more and more.

Must be 8:30, then? Dani wondered as she waited for Ellie to get the door. Didn't Ona say to wait thirty seconds to answer the door? Oh, shoot!

Before Dani could utter a word to stop Ellie, the hungry girl had already slid the intricately decorated door open.

Instantly, the room temperature dropped to the point that Dani could see her breath steaming from her open mouth, and rime was quickly accumulating on the edges of the windowpane overlooking the garden.

Dani immediately felt sick to her stomach, as if something was clawing its way out of her abdomen. Her breaths came in shallow gulps. Her instincts cried shrilly for her to flee from the unknown danger, but undoubtedly deadly danger.

Something is here!

"W-what t-the hell is t-this," Ellie's teeth chattered as she stooped down to examine the ample tray in front of their room. It looked to be made of some type of lightweight wood and was covered with a variety of lidded pottery.

"W-we were supposed to wait t-thirty seconds after the knock, something about the staff not wanting to be s-seen? H-ow are you even moving?!" Dani barely managed to gasp out.

"Oh. I t-totally forgot," Ellie sheepishly replied with an awkward half-smile. "S-sorry people averse-staff!"

Ellie looked at Dani curiously. "Are y-you okay? It's just a little c-cold?"

"S-shut the door! Please," Dani begged as she struggled to grab a pokéball from her belt.

Ellie gave her an odd look but managed to shakily pick up the dinner tray and shut the sliding door.

As soon as the door shut, the change was immediate. The temperature quickly returned to the previously balmy level, and the rime receded just as abruptly as it had appeared.

"What the fuck was that?" shouted Dani with wide eyes as she fiddled with Geralt's ball. "Did you not feel something here with us?"

"Honestly, I don't know what you're talking about, but could you please lower your voice? I really hate shouting. It reminds me of my parents," Ellie said somberly as she began investigating their meal.

Dani took a breath to calm down.

Okay, you can do this. Just ignore the fact that Ellie is seemingly untouched by fear, and low-key guilt tripped you with her parent's divorce. Mare was right. She's built different.

Slightly calmer now, Dani continued softer, "I'm sorry for yelling. Did you really-really not feel that? I almost puked, and I could hardly move."

Ellie had uncovered most of the dishes, revealing a diverse spread of rice porridge, several varieties of sushi, a seaweed salad, and two bowls of miso soup.

"Yummy! This looks so good, even if the staff were a bit chilly in their delivery," Ellie giggled, all too happy with the pun.

"Can you take this seriously for a second? Please? I know we're both hungry and tired, but I need to know if I'm going mad or if that was real," Dani pleaded. "Did you sense anything, Anabelle?"

"Chans," Anabelle shook her head decisively, but she at least had the good grace to look like she felt bad for what Dani had experienced.

Unlike Ellie, who was nonchalantly continuing her exploration of the food tray.

"I didn't feel anything. I'm sorry to disappoint you, Dani. Why don't you just sit down and enjoy the meal?" Ellie had already dished herself out several portions of the meal. "It's delicious! Here, try the soup."

Ellie attempted to hand Dani a bowl of the steaming liquid, but Dani held up her hand to politely decline the offering.

"Sorry. I lost my appetite. Why don't you share the rest with your team? I'm going to go check out the garden and hop in the springs.

With a shrug, Ellie returned to the meal. "Suit yourself. I'll probably come and join you in the water in a bit if that's okay with you?" Ellie looked up at Dani questioningly. "If you want some time to yourself, I definitely get that, too. But I feel like you're mad at me, and I really don't like it when I feel like I've done something wrong."

Dani sighed, feeling bad for yelling at Ellie when she was just afraid. "Yeah, that's fine. Can you give me, like, thirty minutes alone?"

Ellie flashed her usual winning smile and gave a thumbs-up. "It's a deal! It's like a girls' spa day! Or night, rather. Either way! See you soon!"

Anabelle tried to duplicate the thumbs up but instead aimlessly held out her mud-stained poke-hand.

Dani grabbed her pack and headed out of the room. As the door slid closed, she couldn't help but shiver.

She felt colder now than ever before.

Retracing her the same path from the way to the room, Dani managed to tip-toe her way back out to the lobby. Ona was nowhere to be seen, and all that could be heard was the faint sound of rushing water from behind the inn.

Oddly, the temperature was completely average. Even when she had left the room, the sense of dread and freezing cold was nowhere to be seen.

This place is fucking weird, Dani thought as she headed out towards the garden itself. The exit was a delicate sliding glass door, which glided effortlessly open with the gentlest of touches.

Dani still didn't like the inn, but the craftsmanship was undeniably high quality, better than anything she had seen before.

Now that the storm had passed, the temperature outside had stabilized to what they had been getting used to over the last few days. Dani breathed in, enjoying the earthy smell of the vibrant green landscape.

The garden was organized around several well-maintained plots of sand and rocks that were set up in decorative formations. The sand had been raked into elaborate swirling patterns that closely resembled the carvings from the entrance. It was lit by a series of orange hanging lights strung around the perimeter. It gave the area a warm and welcoming feeling, which did wonders for the unease she couldn't shake off.

Fortunately, between Dani's general wariness and her recent run-in with the hypnotizing front door, she made sure not to stare at the sinuous loops traced through the sand for longer than an instant.

Go me, she cheered internally with more than a trace of sarcasm.

It was nearly completely dark out, but between the lights and the natural ambiance from the moon, she could easily make out her surroundings. Several small wooden tables were set up around the space, and Dani released her entire team to feed them. The pokemon appeared no worse for wear, even after this afternoon's harrowing events. Pokéballs really were impressive pieces of technology!

Geralt whinnied, gently butting her shoulder with his head as he picked up on Dani's anxiety.

She smiled, grateful for the comforting presence the old steed offered. "Thanks, Geralt. Did you feel that a few minutes ago?"

"Dash," he confirmed with a curt nod and looked at her with concern practically dripping from his drooping eyes.

Dani felt warm relief course through her at the admission. Ellie's non-reaction to the terrifying run-in had really been bothering her.

Thank Arceus, I'm not losing it.

Dani wrapped her arms tightly around Geralt, leaning into his steadying presence. Behind her, the bug pokemon had already begun searching the foliage for any tasty, totally not cannibalistic snacks.

One of the many perks that bug species offered was that they could largely subsist off small insects and natural foliage, making it easy to travel with a large team. An entire team of six bug types was easily only a tenth of the upkeep of an equivalently sized team of mammalian pokémon.

Unfortunately for her pokémon, the garden itself was so well maintained that hardly any food was available for harvest without damaging the garden itself. Dani reluctantly withdrew from the warm embrace and pulled out a few bags of compressed pokeblocks to begin distributing them to the trio of hungry bug types.

Dani didn't have the same luxury as Mare and Ellie, so there were no fancy catered vitamins. No highly compressed backpack to carry a million things that completely ignored the laws of physics she had so painstakingly learned about at Fuchsia High.

She watched as her team ravenously tore into their meal for the night. Of the three, Scyther was the only one who displayed much in the way of personality.

The other two had much more primitive brains than humans and even most pokémon besides possibly Magikarp. The droll fish pokemon were widely thought to be nearly utterly brain-dead until they evolved, and even as Gyarados, they were driven almost entirely by instinct.

That's why everyone is okay with eating them, thought Dani darkly.

Beedrill was aggressive and protective of her but wasn't capable of very advanced tactics and was quite fragile in a fight, as Danni had become painfully aware of in his match against Eon.

Venonat was timid, preferring to fight with sneaky tactics, such as Hypnosis or the spore attacks she had perfected. It worked well, save for the fact that faster or stronger pokemon could easily overwhelm her weak form. Dani had high hopes that Venonat would evolve within the next month or so, but for now, the pokemon didn't offer much.

Scyther, her most recent capture, was a proud creature. Although he had approached her of his own volition, Dani suspected the aggressive pokemon would just as soon abandon her if the chips were down or if he found a trainer he thought would serve him better. His personality was naturally aggressive, but he had difficulty listening to instructions, which was why she hadn't used him in the first match against Mare.

Although she was fond of them, they couldn't offer the closeness she desperately wanted from a team.

I need to be better. I can't fail my dad, Dani berated herself internally. But what to do? What can I do to keep up with Mare or Ellie?

In the single short week she had traveled with the duo, she had become all too aware of how inadequate a trainer she was.

No wonder I got stuck against Blaire for months in Saffron. I'm just average. A stupid fucking unintentional bug type-specialist that doesn't even like her bugs. What could I offer a Seiichi of all people and his perfect, pretty little sidekick?

Dani began to wander around the garden, unaware or unable to break the negative thought spiral eating away at her.

Ellie seamlessly integrated with pokemon in mere hours, as she had proven with Anabelle and Willow. She was likable and bubbly and seemed to instantly grasp new concepts that it took Dani months to figure out.

Life isn't fair, Dani reminded herself as she continued her loop around the garden.

And Mare.

Dani didn't quite get Mare, but he worked harder than anyone she had ever met.

Starting with their first battle, where his pokemon handily disassembled her team, Mare had only improved. Eon and Nana were working Larvitar to the bone, and Mare was there to push and polish his skills the entire way. Dani was certain that Larvitar would be a force to be reckoned with by the time the conference rolled around, if not sooner.

It wasn't just his pokemon training, either. He trained daily and seemed to throw himself into everything with maximum effort without fear of failure.

No, not without fear, she corrected herself. He already believes he's failed, so there's nothing to fear. Can I do—

Dani's thoughts were interrupted by a rustling behind her, and she sprang to action, drawing out a pocketknife from her belt and holding it out ahead of her, ready to stab if necessary.

"Vee?" Eon chuffed, appearing visibly amused at Dani's defensive posture. The fox pokemon gestured with her head as if to say, "Follow me."

Follow she did, not wanting to challenge the subtly threatening pokemon.

She's friendly and fluffy, but I would not want to fuck with her.

Eon trotted back toward where Dani had left her pokemon, and she arrived to the sight of Mare setting an excited Larvitar atop Geralt's back. The fire-horse whinnied in amusement from his kneeling position. There was no way Mare could reach his full height, so Geralt had graciously knelt in deference to the new "rider."

"Larrrrvi," the saurian squealed joyfully as Mare stepped back to observe the interaction.

Although Rapidash were common, many people didn't know that the horse species could selectively control the heat emanating from its flames down to the location and precise temperature.

While Geralt had competed in the circuit, he was more a family man than a fighter, and he rarely expressed any heat from his flames unless he was in active combat.

Dani could feel a smile creep onto her face as she watched Geralt turn up the flames without actively increasing the heat; the resulting image was a tiny water dinosaur wreathed by dancing flames flickering in the evening light.

"Woah, I didn't know they could do that without burning everything," observed Mare in admiration. "That's pretty cool. Geralt seems like a really nice pokemon. He's got a good energy about him."

Mare had changed clothes since Dani last saw him and was now wearing simple dark shorts that looked to be made from lightweight linen. He carried a fluffy white towel slung over his shoulder. His dark, silky hair was usually bound up tight, but tonight, it cascaded loosely down his shoulders. Dani could see many thin scars over his shoulders and chest, as well as the recently healed sinuous scar running down most of his back. There were some gross-looking puncture wounds on his shoulder, too.

How did he get those? He's more fit than I thought, Dani noticed. He's wiry but has a lot of muscle. They must work him hard at the Seiichi compound.

Mare wore a content smile and looked as relaxed as she had ever seen him. The Seiichi took everything too seriously and usually patrolled around the path or worked with Larvitar on type-energy control. Or any number of other busy-body things, really.

It was odd to see him just hanging out enjoying the sight of his toddler-mon fooling around with a much older, and much larger, Geralt.

Dani nodded at the praise. "Geralt really is a nice pokemon. He was my dad's starter, and I more or less grew up with him as a third parent. He looks like he's really enjoying playing with Larvitar. I haven't seen him do that in a long time. It's nice."

Dani moved forward to tickle Larvitar's feet, and the pokemon giggled and squirmed atop the horse in glee. "You going for a swim?"

"What gave it away," joked Mare with an amused expression.

"Okay, I knew you were swimming; I was just being polite," defended Dani. "Ellie is going to be here soon, too."

"Oh, that's great news. It's not like we have much time to talk as a group. Do you want some more time alone, or would you like to join me until Ellie arrives?" inquired Mare as he began heading towards the heated spring.

"That sounds great," said Dani, joining him with a newfound spring in her step.

Behind her, Geralt smiled in silent amusement as he watched the two. Just tonight, and only tonight, he decided he would distract the rest of the team.
 
Chapter 23: Dodging Extroverts
June 8th, 1978, 2130

Fucking nailed it, I thought to myself with satisfaction as Dani and I headed towards the hot spring itself.

Together.

Alone, without Ellie there to make fun of me or control the conversation. I knew I needed to make the most out of the situation before my clan-mandated coworker derailed the whole thing.

Considering the circumstances of our first meeting, Ellie had quickly endeared herself to me, which was very telling in her favor. It was nearly impossible not to smile in her presence, and she made the most out of bad situations. Not to mention casually forcing me to face my feelings regarding my family for the first time.

Good traits notwithstanding, she also had a nasty habit of talking over people and interjecting herself wholeheartedly into any conversation, however small or insignificant.

While an asset in many situations, it made it difficult for me to get closer to Dani. Based on my current showing, I wasn't skilled with relationships by any stretch of the imagination, and I even daresay I was bad at it. However, having Ellie in the party made it even more troublesome than anticipated.

Thus, I had yet to make any progress in the last week of travel. Sure, I looked for fleeting windows to chat with Dani, sometimes finding small opportunities to show off my knowledge or do something slightly impressive. Much to my dismay, nothing had been working so far, and the best reaction I had received was a tentative smile or maybe a thumbs up.

On a brighter note, she had at least dropped the dreaded "buds," so I considered that progress, tiny as it might be.

So, when I saw Dani wandering around in the garden by herself after finishing my meal, I knew I had to take action. I hurried down the hallway back to the main lobby and fortunately made it in time to beat Ellie, whom I knew would most likely make her way out soon.

Time is scarce, I thought with determination.

As we walked nearly side by side, I mentally gave myself a pat on the back for how well I handled the last few minutes. Eon timed Dani's arrival perfectly for when I set Larvitar cutely on top of Geralt.

What girl can't resist a cute scene? Sula is a battle maniac, and I know even she appreciates a cute showing. Hell, Kiriel herself named me after a fucking female Rapidash she liked as a kid.

From what I could tell, I even managed to be nonchalant and upbeat, which I usually struggled with. Ellie went out of her way to comment on it, so I was painfully aware of my deficiencies.

I glanced over at Dani, trying to discern if my ploy had an effect. The older trainer had deep circles under her eyes and looked more fatigued than I had seen her before. Her standard, neat braid was coming undone, and her dark blue hair was frizzing up in the humid environment.

She walked with a slight limp, and I could see bandages wrapped professionally around her heels. Her eyes were faintly unfocused, and she looked like her mind was elsewhere.

I scoured my brain for the right thing to say in this situation. Dani looked tired and upset about something, but I didn't want to mess up this early in one of my few opportunities alone with her.

I didn't have much experience dealing with other people's emotions. Kiriel and Sula, the only two women I had been around extensively, never openly indicated what they might be thinking privately. Sula would compensate with humor, preferring to screw around rather than address actual issues or approach something genuinely.

Not that I have much room to judge, I thought with vague amusement. Pot calling the kettle black, indeed.

Perhaps the most serious I had ever seen Sula was when she checked in on me before I was sent off with Ellie.

Kiriel, on the other hand, never let anything except disapproval slip out. I can't even remember the last time I had seen her happy about anything. She approached all her duties with a relentless professionalism that left no room for anything but the bottom line.

Wait, actually, I can. It was when Sula completed her circuit for the first time and lost at the conference early on. It had been a tough matchup, and Sula had been close to tears. Kiriel had smiled at her and told her she was proud of her.

I shook off the sadness and envy that leaped up in my chest at the memory.

Not that any of this helps me right now, I thought somberly as I snuck another glance back at Dani. What would Sula want me to say if she was upset about something?

Dani was difficult to talk to when Ellie was around, but I felt self-conscious when it was just the two of us. Plus, I usually managed to say something stupid or awkward. Unless we were training or talking about exercise, the only things I felt decently confident about.

Over the last week of traveling, I struggled to recreate the sense of camaraderie I had felt when we first walked down to the beach together at the checkpoint closest to Fuchsia. I had since decided that I must have been on a high from my first win.

Fuck it, I'm just going to go for it.

I turned back to Dani and gave a slight wave, catching her attention and bringing her back to the present.

"You look r-really nice. Your hair is beautiful," I stammered awkwardly before facing ahead again. "You appear somewhat down, though. Something on your mind?"

Dani was silent for a few seconds, and I was worried that I had already buried my chances at a regular interaction when she finally responded as we hit the edge of the steaming pool.

"Thanks, Mare. I like my hair, too. It's hard to take care of it on a trip like this, so it's nice to hear something is going right! Something is bothering me, honestly. Of course, you would notice. I thought I was doing a better job," she said with a bitter laugh.

"Seems like we're fated to only talk just us when there's a body of water around," Dani joked shyly, finally looking directly at me with her steely grey eyes. The sadness was still there, not something that could be chased away with a fleeting word, but I could see a glimmer of something else, too.

As my heart rate increased, I felt my chances of a normal interaction slipping. She's way too perfect. Even when she's sad and looks defeated. Shit.

Reacting swiftly to combat my growing embarrassment, I jumped into the pool as gracefully as possible, managing to stick the landing. Nonetheless, water sprayed out from my entrance, sending a gentle wave over the edge.

"Oh, that feels nice," said Dani dreamily as she basked in the feeling of warm water on her painful-looking feet. "Would you mind turning around for a second?"

Face burning, I directed my focus to exploring the pool, doing my best to ignore the rustling sounds behind me. It was difficult to suppress my troubling hormones.

You can do this. Keep it together, Mare, think about other things.

With this thought in mind, I went further into the water. It was already humid from the storm, and now that the temperature was cooling down, the steam was so thick I could barely see in front of me.

The water was much hotter than I expected. Sula and I had visited many public bathhouses over the years, and we even maintained a communal heated bath at the compound for the sweaty soldiers who regularly trained on the premises. This, however, was several notches above anything I'd experienced before.

This water was hot enough to feel sweat prickling in my pores after just a few seconds. After the frigid storm, I could finally feel the cold seemingly melt out of my leaden limbs like a blacksmith pouring molten iron from a crucible.

As I explored further, I realized that the hot spring was enormous, easily measuring twenty meters in each direction. It was circular, with a small island in the middle hosting what looked like a traditional shrine. As I swam closer, my feet lost their purchase on the ground, and I was left doggy-paddling in the deep water.

That's odd. It's rare to find a shrine like this in a pool of all places.

I swam closer to investigate. The shrine itself was several meters tall, standing over twice my height. It was built from an inky black stone interspersed with small whitish flakes. From my studies, I tentatively identified it as snowflake obsidian. It was roughly totem-shaped, with apparently random depictions of mouths of all things.

Oh, that's clever, I thought. Ona really knows what she's doing with this place. Creepy little maws to suck up all the bad energy.

Snowflake obsidian was well known for its healing properties, so finding a massive slab of the material was a once-in-a-lifetime find. It was shocking that the monolith seemed to have only been moved here in the hopes it might slightly increase spa-goers' satisfaction if they happened to understand the symbolism.

What a waste of money for the biggest placebo effect I've ever seen.

"Mare, where are you? I can't see anything through this steam," Dani called out, interrupting my internal review of the facilities. There was an edge to her voice that didn't make sense for the situation. She sounded vaguely unsettled if I had to put a name to it.

"I'm just straight ahead! It's shaped like a big ring. The water gets deep quickly. You can probably just follow the sound of my splashing," I replied.

I wasn't kidding; there were hardly any other sounds besides the soothing sound of water flowing, so my frantic paddling was obnoxiously loud.

I'm definitely ruining the ambiance, I realized. It's not like I can paddle much quieter, though.

"Okay!"

I heard a splash and then muted cursing. "Hot-hot-hot! Shit, Mare. Why didn't you tell me it was scalding!"

I stifled a laugh. Considering Dani's present mood, it didn't seem like the right time to find amusement in her suffering.

"You'll get used to it quickly. I promise," I assured her with a quiet chuckle. "Besides, it probably feels good on your feet. You were limping pretty good on the way over."

Dani's head popped suddenly into existence through the thick vapor, and she soon joined me in doggie-paddling. It was too dark to see anything underneath the water, but it looked like she had undone her trademark braid. Her navy hair hung limply down her back, already saturated from the heavy moisture in the air.

"Y-you weren't kidding about how deep it was," she managed to splutter out with a grimace as she inadvertently splashed herself in the face from the jerky movements doggie-paddling necessitated.

I couldn't help but feel highly amused at the scene. Calm springs, thick mist, romantic lighting, and two tired teenagers flopping around with loose limbs.

Not very romantic, I concluded. I need to change things up before Ellie gets here.

"Come on, let's just soak our feet from the central piece," I suggested. "That way, we won't overheat and can still let our feet relax."

It was a decent idea. Rather than swimming around, we could actually have a conversation.

"You can do that, but I'm just going to stay in the water and hold on with my arms. I never thought I would feel warm again," she replied. "I finally feel like I'm thawing out. Especially after the incident with the fucking mystery staff of death."

"Okay, you got me there; that's a pretty good idea," I admitted.

Following Dani's suggestion, we swam up towards the central protrusion. True to her word, it was much easier to hang on to the edge of the rocky outcropping and let our bodies float languidly in the nearly boiling water.

Wait, what? Mystery staff of death? Her words finally registered with me a few seconds later.

"Ohhhh, that feels soo good," Dani said with a groan of contentment.

It really did. I was feeling slightly overheated from paddling, but there were more important issues at hand.

"Hold up before you fall asleep. What the hell did you mean by your last statement?"

Dani looked at me and rolled her eyes. "I mean, the water feels perfect for my tired-ass body; what else? I think I got soft in the few months between the two circuits. Weightlifting definitely doesn't translate over to hiking Arceus knows how many miles each day."

"You're deflecting. You wouldn't have said what you did if you didn't want to talk about it," I accused, having slightly improved my ability to read between the lines.

Dani gave a loud sigh, turning her body laterally in the water so that she was really only hanging on by one arm. "I guess you got me there. Point for Mare! You're not the only one who has difficulty talking about your feelings. You might have been magically healed by Ellie's makeshift therapy session last week, but I still have my own shit."

Her sudden shift in tone caught me off guard, and I could feel my resolve faltering.

I scoffed, annoyed at the sudden shift in the mood. "What are you talking about? There's no need to snap at me like that. Can we just go back a few seconds, and you can tell me what happened with the quote, "mystery staff of death."

Silence rang loudly in the evening.

"Please," I added more politely, waiting patiently for her response.

"Fine," she finally relented after a long pause.
 
Back
Top